You are on page 1of 93

See discussions, stats, and author profiles for this publication at: https://www.researchgate.

net/publication/366792429

(Neutrosophic) SuperHyperStable on Cancer's Recognition by Well-


SuperHyperModelled (Neutrosophic) SuperHyperGraphs

Preprint · January 2023


DOI: 10.13140/RG.2.2.35774.77123

CITATIONS

1 author:

Henry Garrett

198 PUBLICATIONS   712 CITATIONS   

SEE PROFILE

Some of the authors of this publication are also working on these related projects:

On Combinatorics View project

On Algebraic Structures and Algebraic Hyperstructures View project

All content following this page was uploaded by Henry Garrett on 02 January 2023.

The user has requested enhancement of the downloaded file.


1

(Neutrosophic) SuperHyperStable on Cancer’s Recognition 2

by Well-SuperHyperModelled (Neutrosophic) 3

SuperHyperGraphs 4

Henry Garrett 6

DrHenryGarrett@gmail.com 7

Twitter’s ID: @DrHenryGarrett | DrHenryGarrett.wordpress.com


c 8

Abstract 9

In this research, new setting is introduced for new SuperHyperNotions, namely, an 10

SuperHyperStable and Neutrosophic SuperHyperStable. Two different types of 11

SuperHyperDefinitions are debut for them but the research goes further and the 12

SuperHyperNotion, SuperHyperUniform, and SuperHyperClass based on that are 13

well-defined and well-reviewed. The literature review is implemented in the whole of 14

this research. For shining the elegancy and the significancy of this research, the 15

comparison between this SuperHyperNotion with other SuperHyperNotions and 16

fundamental SuperHyperNumbers are featured. The definitions are followed by the 17

examples and the instances thus the clarifications are driven with different tools. The 18

applications are figured out to make sense about the theoretical aspect of this ongoing 19

research. The “Cancer’s Recognitions” are the under research to figure out the 20

challenges make sense about ongoing and upcoming research. The special case is up. 21

The cells are viewed in the deemed ways. There are different types of them. Some of 22

them are individuals and some of them are well-modeled by the group of cells. These 23

types are all officially called “SuperHyperVertex” but the relations amid them all 24

officially called “SuperHyperEdge”. The frameworks “SuperHyperGraph” and 25

“neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph” are chosen and elected to research about “Cancer’s 26

Recognitions”. Thus these complex and dense SuperHyperModels open up some 27

avenues to research on theoretical segments and “Cancer’s Recognitions”. Some avenues 28

are posed to pursue this research. It’s also officially collected in the form of some 29

questions and some problems. Assume a SuperHyperGraph. Then a“SuperHyperStable” 30

I(N SHG) for a SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E) is the maximum cardinality of a 31

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have 32

a SuperHyperEdge in common. Assume a SuperHyperGraph. Then an 33

“δ−SuperHyperStable” is a maximal SuperHyperStable of SuperHyperVertices with 34

maximum cardinality such that either of the following expressions hold for the 35

(neutrosophic) cardinalities of SuperHyperNeighbors of s ∈ S : 36

|S ∩ N (s)| > |S ∩ (V \ N (s))| + δ, |S ∩ N (s)| < |S ∩ (V \ N (s))| + δ. The first 37

Expression, holds if S is an “δ−SuperHyperOffensive”. And the second Expression, 38

holds if S is an “δ−SuperHyperDefensive”; a“neutrosophic δ−SuperHyperStable” is a 39

maximal neutrosophic SuperHyperStable of SuperHyperVertices with maximum 40

neutrosophic cardinality such that either of the following expressions hold for the 41

neutrosophic cardinalities of SuperHyperNeighbors of s ∈ S : |S ∩ N (s)|neutrosophic > 42

|S ∩ (V \ N (s))|neutrosophic + δ, |S ∩ N (s)|neutrosophic < |S ∩ (V \ N (s))|neutrosophic + δ. 43

The first Expression, holds if S is a “neutrosophic δ−SuperHyperOffensive”. And the 44

1/92
second Expression, holds if S is a “neutrosophic δ−SuperHyperDefensive”. It’s useful to 45

define a “neutrosophic” version of an SuperHyperStable. Since there’s more ways to get 46

type-results to make an SuperHyperStable more understandable. For the sake of having 47

neutrosophic SuperHyperStable, there’s a need to “redefine” the notion of an 48

“SuperHyperStable”. The SuperHyperVertices and the SuperHyperEdges are assigned by 49

the labels from the letters of the alphabets. In this procedure, there’s the usage of the 50

position of labels to assign to the values. Assume an SuperHyperStable. It’s redefined a 51

neutrosophic SuperHyperStable if the mentioned Table holds, concerning, “The Values 52

of Vertices, SuperVertices, Edges, HyperEdges, and SuperHyperEdges Belong to The 53

Neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph” with the key points, “The Values of The Vertices & 54

The Number of Position in Alphabet”, “The Values of The SuperVertices&The 55

maximum Values of Its Vertices”, “The Values of The Edges&The maximum Values of 56

Its Vertices”, “The Values of The HyperEdges&The maximum Values of Its Vertices”, 57

“The Values of The SuperHyperEdges&The maximum Values of Its Endpoints”. To get 58

structural examples and instances, I’m going to introduce the next SuperHyperClass of 59

SuperHyperGraph based on an SuperHyperStable. It’s the main. It’ll be disciplinary to 60

have the foundation of previous definition in the kind of SuperHyperClass. If there’s a 61

need to have all SuperHyperConnectivities until the SuperHyperStable, then it’s 62

officially called an “SuperHyperStable” but otherwise, it isn’t an SuperHyperStable. 63

There are some instances about the clarifications for the main definition titled an 64

“SuperHyperStable”. These two examples get more scrutiny and discernment since there 65

are characterized in the disciplinary ways of the SuperHyperClass based on an 66

SuperHyperStable. For the sake of having a neutrosophic SuperHyperStable, there’s a 67

need to “redefine” the notion of a “neutrosophic SuperHyperStable” and a 68

“neutrosophic SuperHyperStable”. The SuperHyperVertices and the SuperHyperEdges 69

are assigned by the labels from the letters of the alphabets. In this procedure, there’s 70

the usage of the position of labels to assign to the values. Assume a neutrosophic 71

SuperHyperGraph. It’s redefined “neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph” if the intended 72

Table holds. And an SuperHyperStable are redefined to an “neutrosophic 73

SuperHyperStable” if the intended Table holds. It’s useful to define “neutrosophic” 74

version of SuperHyperClasses. Since there’s more ways to get neutrosophic type-results 75

to make a neutrosophic SuperHyperStable more understandable. Assume a 76

neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. There are some neutrosophic SuperHyperClasses if the 77

intended Table holds. Thus SuperHyperPath, SuperHyperCycle, SuperHyperStar, 78

SuperHyperBipartite, SuperHyperMultiPartite, and SuperHyperWheel, are 79

“neutrosophic SuperHyperPath”, “neutrosophic SuperHyperCycle”, “neutrosophic 80

SuperHyperStar”, “neutrosophic SuperHyperBipartite”, “neutrosophic 81

SuperHyperMultiPartite”, and “neutrosophic SuperHyperWheel” if the intended Table 82

holds. A SuperHyperGraph has a “neutrosophic SuperHyperStable” where it’s the 83

strongest [the maximum neutrosophic value from all the SuperHyperStable amid the 84

maximum value amid all SuperHyperVertices from an SuperHyperStable.] 85

SuperHyperStable. A graph is a SuperHyperUniform if it’s a SuperHyperGraph and the 86

number of elements of SuperHyperEdges are the same. Assume a neutrosophic 87

SuperHyperGraph. There are some SuperHyperClasses as follows. It’s SuperHyperPath 88

if it’s only one SuperVertex as intersection amid two given SuperHyperEdges with two 89

exceptions; it’s SuperHyperCycle if it’s only one SuperVertex as intersection amid two 90

given SuperHyperEdges; it’s SuperHyperStar it’s only one SuperVertex as intersection 91

amid all SuperHyperEdges; it’s SuperHyperBipartite it’s only one SuperVertex as 92

intersection amid two given SuperHyperEdges and these SuperVertices, forming two 93

separate sets, has no SuperHyperEdge in common; it’s SuperHyperMultiPartite it’s only 94

one SuperVertex as intersection amid two given SuperHyperEdges and these 95

SuperVertices, forming multi separate sets, has no SuperHyperEdge in common; it’s a 96

SuperHyperWheel if it’s only one SuperVertex as intersection amid two given 97

2/92
SuperHyperEdges and one SuperVertex has one SuperHyperEdge with any common 98

SuperVertex. The SuperHyperModel proposes the specific designs and the specific 99

architectures. The SuperHyperModel is officially called “SuperHyperGraph” and 100

“Neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph”. In this SuperHyperModel, The “specific” cells and 101

“specific group” of cells are SuperHyperModeled as “SuperHyperVertices” and the 102

common and intended properties between “specific” cells and “specific group” of cells 103

are SuperHyperModeled as “SuperHyperEdges”. Sometimes, it’s useful to have some 104

degrees of determinacy, indeterminacy, and neutrality to have more precise 105

SuperHyperModel which in this case the SuperHyperModel is called “neutrosophic”. In 106

the future research, the foundation will be based on the “Cancer’s Recognitions” and 107

the results and the definitions will be introduced in redeemed ways. The recognition of 108

the cancer in the long-term function. The specific region has been assigned by the 109

model [it’s called SuperHyperGraph] and the long cycle of the move from the cancer is 110

identified by this research. Sometimes the move of the cancer hasn’t be easily identified 111

since there are some determinacy, indeterminacy and neutrality about the moves and 112

the effects of the cancer on that region; this event leads us to choose another model [it’s 113

said to be neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph] to have convenient perception on what’s 114

happened and what’s done. There are some specific models, which are well-known and 115

they’ve got the names, and some SuperHyperGeneral SuperHyperModels. The moves 116

and the traces of the cancer on the complex tracks and between complicated groups of 117

cells could be fantasized by a neutrosophic SuperHyperPath(-/SuperHyperCycle, 118

SuperHyperStar, SuperHyperBipartite, SuperHyperMultipartite, SuperHyperWheel). 119

The aim is to find either the longest SuperHyperStable or the strongest 120

SuperHyperStable in those neutrosophic SuperHyperModels. For the longest 121

SuperHyperStable, called SuperHyperStable, and the strongest SuperHyperCycle, called 122

neutrosophic SuperHyperStable, some general results are introduced. Beyond that in 123

SuperHyperStar, all possible SuperHyperPaths have only two SuperHyperEdges but it’s 124

not enough since it’s essential to have at least three SuperHyperEdges to form any style 125

of a SuperHyperCycle. There isn’t any formation of any SuperHyperCycle but literarily, 126

it’s the deformation of any SuperHyperCycle. It, literarily, deforms and it doesn’t form. 127

A basic familiarity with SuperHyperGraph theory and neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph 128

theory are proposed. 129

Keywords: SuperHyperGraph, (Neutrosophic) SuperHyperStable, Cancer’s 130

Recognition 131

AMS Subject Classification: 05C17, 05C22, 05E45 132

1 Background 133

There are some researches covering the topic of this research. In what follows, there are 134

some discussion and literature reviews about them. 135

First article is titled “properties of SuperHyperGraph and neutrosophic 136

SuperHyperGraph” in Ref. [1] by Henry Garrett (2022). It’s first step toward the 137

research on neutrosophic SuperHyperGraphs. This research article is published on the 138

journal “Neutrosophic Sets and Systems” in issue 49 and the pages 531-561. In this 139

research article, different types of notions like dominating, resolving, coloring, 140

Eulerian(Hamiltonian) neutrosophic path, n-Eulerian(Hamiltonian) neutrosophic path, 141

zero forcing number, zero forcing neutrosophic- number, independent number, 142

independent neutrosophic-number, clique number, clique neutrosophic-number, 143

matching number, matching neutrosophic-number, girth, neutrosophic girth, 144

1-zero-forcing number, 1-zero- forcing neutrosophic-number, failed 1-zero-forcing 145

number, failed 1-zero-forcing neutrosophic-number, global- offensive alliance, t-offensive 146

3/92
alliance, t-defensive alliance, t-powerful alliance, and global-powerful alliance are defined 147

in SuperHyperGraph and neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. Some Classes of 148

SuperHyperGraph and Neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph are cases of research. Some 149

results are applied in family of SuperHyperGraph and neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. 150

Thus this research article has concentrated on the vast notions and introducing the 151

majority of notions. 152

The seminal paper and groundbreaking article is titled “neutrosophic co-degree and 153

neutrosophic degree alongside chromatic numbers in the setting of some classes related 154

to neutrosophic hypergraphs” in Ref. [2] by Henry Garrett (2022). In this research 155

article, a novel approach is implemented on SuperHyperGraph and neutrosophic 156

SuperHyperGraph based on general forms without using neutrosophic classes of 157

neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. It’s published in prestigious and fancy journal is 158

entitled “Journal of Current Trends in Computer Science Research (JCTCSR)” with 159

abbreviation “J Curr Trends Comp Sci Res” in volume 1 and issue 1 with pages 06-14. 160

The research article studies deeply with choosing neutrosophic hypergraphs instead of 161

neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. It’s the breakthrough toward independent results 162

based on initial background. 163

In some articles are titled “(Neutrosophic) SuperHyperModeling of Cancer’s 164

Recognitions Featuring (Neutrosophic) SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperAlliances” in 165

Ref. [3] by Henry Garrett (2022), “(Neutrosophic) SuperHyperAlliances With 166

SuperHyperDefensive and SuperHyperOffensive Type-SuperHyperSet On 167

(Neutrosophic) SuperHyperGraph With (Neutrosophic) SuperHyperModeling of 168

Cancer’s Recognitions And Related (Neutrosophic) SuperHyperClasses” in Ref. [4] by 169

Henry Garrett (2022), “SuperHyperGirth on SuperHyperGraph and Neutrosophic 170

SuperHyperGraph With SuperHyperModeling of Cancer’s Recognitions” in Ref. [5] by 171

Henry Garrett (2022), “Some SuperHyperDegrees and Co-SuperHyperDegrees on 172

Neutrosophic SuperHyperGraphs and SuperHyperGraphs Alongside Applications in 173

Cancer’s Treatments” in Ref. [6] by Henry Garrett (2022), “SuperHyperDominating 174

and SuperHyperResolving on Neutrosophic SuperHyperGraphs And Their Directions in 175

Game Theory and Neutrosophic SuperHyperClasses” in Ref. [7] by Henry Garrett 176

(2022), “Neutrosophic 1-Failed SuperHyperForcing in the SuperHyperFunction To Use 177

Neutrosophic SuperHyperGraphs on Cancer’s Neutrosophic Recognition And Beyond” 178

in Ref. [8] by Henry Garrett (2022), “(Neutrosophic) 1-Failed SuperHyperForcing in 179

Cancer’s Recognitions And (Neutrosophic) SuperHyperGraphs” in Ref. [9] by Henry 180

Garrett (2022), “Basic Notions on (Neutrosophic) SuperHyperForcing And 181

(Neutrosophic) SuperHyperModeling in Cancer’s Recognitions And (Neutrosophic) 182

SuperHyperGraphs” in Ref. [10] by Henry Garrett (2022), “Basic Neutrosophic Notions 183

Concerning SuperHyperDominating and Neutrosophic SuperHyperResolving in 184

SuperHyperGraph” in Ref. [11] by Henry Garrett (2022), “Initial Material of 185

Neutrosophic Preliminaries to Study Some Neutrosophic Notions Based on 186

Neutrosophic SuperHyperEdge (NSHE) in Neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph (NSHG)” in 187

Ref. [12] by Henry Garrett (2022), there are some endeavors to formalize the basic 188

SuperHyperNotions about neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph and SuperHyperGraph. 189

Some studies and researches about neutrosophic graphs, are proposed as book in 190

Ref. [13] by Henry Garrett (2022) which is indexed by Google Scholar and has more 191

than 2498 readers in Scribd. It’s titled “Beyond Neutrosophic Graphs” and published 192

by Ohio: E-publishing: Educational Publisher 1091 West 1st Ave Grandview Heights, 193

Ohio 43212 United State. This research book covers different types of notions and 194

settings in neutrosophic graph theory and neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph theory. 195

Also, some studies and researches about neutrosophic graphs, are proposed as book 196

in Ref. [14] by Henry Garrett (2022) which is indexed by Google Scholar and has more 197

than 3218 readers in Scribd. It’s titled “Neutrosophic Duality” and published by 198

Florida: GLOBAL KNOWLEDGE - Publishing House 848 Brickell Ave Ste 950 Miami, 199

4/92
Florida 33131 United States. This research book presents different types of notions 200

SuperHyperResolving and SuperHyperDominating in the setting of duality in 201

neutrosophic graph theory and neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph theory. This research 202

book has scrutiny on the complement of the intended set and the intended set, 203

simultaneously. It’s smart to consider a set but acting on its complement that what’s 204

done in this research book which is popular in the terms of high readers in Scribd. 205

1.1 Motivation and Contributions 206

In this research, there are some ideas in the featured frameworks of motivations. I try 207

to bring the motivations in the narrative ways. Some cells have been faced with some 208

attacks from the situation which is caused by the cancer’s attacks. In this case, there 209

are some embedded analysis on the ongoing situations which in that, the cells could be 210

labelled as some groups and some groups or individuals have excessive labels which all 211

are raised from the behaviors to overcome the cancer’s attacks. In the embedded 212

situations, the individuals of cells and the groups of cells could be considered as “new 213

groups”. Thus it motivates us to find the proper SuperHyperModels for getting more 214

proper analysis on this messy story. I’ve found the SuperHyperModels which are 215

officially called “SuperHyperGraphs” and “Neutrosophic SuperHyperGraphs”. In this 216

SuperHyperModel, the cells and the groups of cells are defined as “SuperHyperVertices” 217

and the relations between the individuals of cells and the groups of cells are defined as 218

“SuperHyperEdges”. Thus it’s another motivation for us to do research on this 219

SuperHyperModel based on the “Cancer’s Recognitions”. Sometimes, the situations get 220

worst. The situation is passed from the certainty and precise style. Thus it’s the beyond 221

them. There are three descriptions, namely, the degrees of determinacy, indeterminacy 222

and neutrality, for any object based on vague forms, namely, incomplete data, imprecise 223

data, and uncertain analysis. The latter model could be considered on the previous 224

SuperHyperModel. It’s SuperHyperModel. It’s SuperHyperGraph but it’s officially 225

called “Neutrosophic SuperHyperGraphs”. The cancer is the disease but the model is 226

going to figure out what’s going on this phenomenon. The special case of this disease is 227

considered and as the consequences of the model, some parameters are used. The cells 228

are under attack of this disease but the moves of the cancer in the special region are the 229

matter of mind. The recognition of the cancer could help to find some treatments for 230

this disease. The SuperHyperGraph and neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph are the 231

SuperHyperModels on the “Cancer’s Recognitions” and both bases are the background 232

of this research. Sometimes the cancer has been happened on the region, full of cells, 233

groups of cells and embedded styles. In this segment, the SuperHyperModel proposes 234

some SuperHyperNotions based on the connectivities of the moves of the cancer in the 235

forms of alliances’ styles with the formation of the design and the architecture are 236

formally called “ SuperHyperStable” in the themes of jargons and buzzwords. The 237

prefix “SuperHyper” refers to the theme of the embedded styles to figure out the 238

background for the SuperHyperNotions. The recognition of the cancer in the long-term 239

function. The specific region has been assigned by the model [it’s called 240

SuperHyperGraph] and the long cycle of the move from the cancer is identified by this 241

research. Sometimes the move of the cancer hasn’t be easily identified since there are 242

some determinacy, indeterminacy and neutrality about the moves and the effects of the 243

cancer on that region; this event leads us to choose another model [it’s said to be 244

neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph] to have convenient perception on what’s happened and 245

what’s done. There are some specific models, which are well-known and they’ve got the 246

names, and some general models. The moves and the traces of the cancer on the 247

complex tracks and between complicated groups of cells could be fantasized by a 248

neutrosophic SuperHyperPath(-/SuperHyperCycle, SuperHyperStar, 249

SuperHyperBipartite, SuperHyperMultipartite, SuperHyperWheel). The aim is to find 250

5/92
either the optimal SuperHyperStable or the neutrosophic SuperHyperStable in those 251

neutrosophic SuperHyperModels. Some general results are introduced. Beyond that in 252

SuperHyperStar, all possible SuperHyperPaths have only two SuperHyperEdges but it’s 253

not enough since it’s essential to have at least three SuperHyperEdges to form any style 254

of a SuperHyperCycle. There isn’t any formation of any SuperHyperCycle but literarily, 255

it’s the deformation of any SuperHyperCycle. It, literarily, deforms and it doesn’t form. 256

Question 1.1. How to define the SuperHyperNotions and to do research on them to 257

find the “ amount of SuperHyperStable” of either individual of cells or the groups of 258

cells based on the fixed cell or the fixed group of cells, extensively, the “amount of 259

SuperHyperStable” based on the fixed groups of cells or the fixed groups of group of cells? 260

Question 1.2. What are the best descriptions for the “Cancer’s Recognitions” in terms 261

of these messy and dense SuperHyperModels where embedded notions are illustrated? 262

It’s motivation to find notions to use in this dense model is titled 263

“SuperHyperGraphs”. Thus it motivates us to define different types of “ 264

SuperHyperStable” and “neutrosophic SuperHyperStable” on “SuperHyperGraph” and 265

“Neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph”. Then the research has taken more motivations to 266

define SuperHyperClasses and to find some connections amid this SuperHyperNotion 267

with other SuperHyperNotions. It motivates us to get some instances and examples to 268

make clarifications about the framework of this research. The general results and some 269

results about some connections are some avenues to make key point of this research, 270

“Cancer’s Recognitions”, more understandable and more clear. 271

The framework of this research is as follows. In the beginning, I introduce basic 272

definitions to clarify about preliminaries. In the subsection “Preliminaries”, initial 273

definitions about SuperHyperGraphs and neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph are 274

deeply-introduced and in-depth-discussed. The elementary concepts are clarified and 275

illustrated completely and sometimes review literature are applied to make sense about 276

what’s going to figure out about the upcoming sections. The main definitions and their 277

clarifications alongside some results about new notions, SuperHyperStable and 278

neutrosophic SuperHyperStable, are figured out in sections “ SuperHyperStable” and 279

“Neutrosophic SuperHyperStable”. In the sense of tackling on getting results and in 280

order to make sense about continuing the research, the ideas of SuperHyperUniform and 281

Neutrosophic SuperHyperUniform are introduced and as their consequences, 282

corresponded SuperHyperClasses are figured out to debut what’s done in this section, 283

titled “Results on SuperHyperClasses” and “Results on Neutrosophic 284

SuperHyperClasses”. As going back to origin of the notions, there are some smart steps 285

toward the common notions to extend the new notions in new frameworks, 286

SuperHyperGraph and Neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph, in the sections “Results on 287

SuperHyperClasses” and “Results on Neutrosophic SuperHyperClasses”. The starter 288

research about the general SuperHyperRelations and as concluding and closing section 289

of theoretical research are contained in the section “General Results”. Some general 290

SuperHyperRelations are fundamental and they are well-known as fundamental 291

SuperHyperNotions as elicited and discussed in the sections, “General Results”, “ 292

SuperHyperStable”, “Neutrosophic SuperHyperStable”, “Results on SuperHyperClasses” 293

and “Results on Neutrosophic SuperHyperClasses”. There are curious questions about 294

what’s done about the SuperHyperNotions to make sense about excellency of this 295

research and going to figure out the word “best” as the description and adjective for 296

this research as presented in section, “ SuperHyperStable”. The keyword of this 297

research debut in the section “Applications in Cancer’s Recognitions” with two cases 298

and subsections “Case 1: The Initial Steps Toward SuperHyperBipartite as 299

SuperHyperModel” and “Case 2: The Increasing Steps Toward SuperHyperMultipartite 300

as SuperHyperModel”. In the section, “Open Problems”, there are some scrutiny and 301

6/92
discernment on what’s done and what’s happened in this research in the terms of 302

“questions” and “problems” to make sense to figure out this research in featured style. 303

The advantages and the limitations of this research alongside about what’s done in this 304

research to make sense and to get sense about what’s figured out are included in the 305

section, “Conclusion and Closing Remarks”. 306

1.2 Preliminaries 307

In this subsection, the basic material which is used in this research, is presented. Also, 308

the new ideas and their clarifications are elicited. 309

Definition 1.3 (Neutrosophic Set). (Ref. [16],Definition 2.1,p.87). 310

Let X be a space of points (objects) with generic elements in X denoted by x; then


the neutrosophic set A (NS A) is an object having the form

A = {< x : TA (x), IA (x), FA (x) >, x ∈ X}


+
where the functions T, I, F : X →]− 0, 1 [ define respectively the a
truth-membership function, an indeterminacy-membership function, and a
falsity-membership function of the element x ∈ X to the set A with the condition

0 ≤ TA (x) + IA (x) + FA (x) ≤ 3+ .

The functions TA (x), IA (x) and FA (x) are real standard or nonstandard subsets of 311
+
]− 0, 1 [. 312

Definition 1.4 (Single Valued Neutrosophic Set). (Ref. [19],Definition 6,p.2). 313

Let X be a space of points (objects) with generic elements in X denoted by x. A


single valued neutrosophic set A (SVNS A) is characterized by truth-membership
function TA (x), an indeterminacy-membership function IA (x), and a falsity-membership
function FA (x). For each point x in X, TA (x), IA (x), FA (x) ∈ [0, 1]. A SVNS A can be
written as
A = {< x : TA (x), IA (x), FA (x) >, x ∈ X}.
Definition 1.5. The degree of truth-membership,
indeterminacy-membership and falsity-membership of the subset X ⊂ A of
the single valued neutrosophic set A = {< x : TA (x), IA (x), FA (x) >, x ∈ X}:

TA (X) = min[TA (vi ), TA (vj )]vi ,vj ∈X ,

IA (X) = min[IA (vi ), IA (vj )]vi ,vj ∈X ,


and FA (X) = min[FA (vi ), FA (vj )]vi ,vj ∈X .
Definition 1.6. The support of X ⊂ A of the single valued neutrosophic set
A = {< x : TA (x), IA (x), FA (x) >, x ∈ X}:

supp(X) = {x ∈ X : TA (x), IA (x), FA (x) > 0}.

Definition 1.7 (Neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph (NSHG)). (Ref. [18],Definition 314

3,p.291). 315

Assume V 0 is a given set. A neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph (NSHG) S is an 316

ordered pair S = (V, E), where 317

(i) V = {V1 , V2 , . . . , Vn } a finite set of finite single valued neutrosophic subsets of V 0 ; 318

(ii) V = {(Vi , TV 0 (Vi ), IV 0 (Vi ), FV 0 (Vi )) : TV 0 (Vi ), IV 0 (Vi ), FV 0 (Vi ) ≥ 0}, (i = 319

1, 2, . . . , n); 320

7/92
(iii) E = {E1 , E2 , . . . , En0 } a finite set of finite single valued neutrosophic subsets of V ; 321

(iv) E = {(Ei0 , TV0 (Ei0 ), IV0 (Ei0 ), FV0 (Ei0 )) : TV0 (Ei0 ), IV0 (Ei0 ), FV0 (Ei0 ) ≥ 0}, (i0 = 322

1, 2, . . . , n0 ); 323

(v) Vi 6= ∅, (i = 1, 2, . . . , n); 324

(vi) Ei0 6= ∅, (i0 = 1, 2, . . . , n0 ); 325

P
(vii) i supp(Vi ) = V, (i = 1, 2, . . . , n); 326

0 0
P
(viii) i0 supp(Ei0 ) = V, (i = 1, 2, . . . , n ); 327

(ix) and the following conditions hold:

TV0 (Ei0 ) ≤ min[TV 0 (Vi ), TV 0 (Vj )]Vi ,Vj ∈Ei0 ,

IV0 (Ei0 ) ≤ min[IV 0 (Vi ), IV 0 (Vj )]Vi ,Vj ∈Ei0 ,


and FV0 (Ei0 ) ≤ min[FV 0 (Vi ), FV 0 (Vj )]Vi ,Vj ∈Ei0
where i0 = 1, 2, . . . , n0 . 328

Here the neutrosophic SuperHyperEdges (NSHE) Ej 0 and the neutrosophic 329

SuperHyperVertices (NSHV) Vj are single valued neutrosophic sets. TV 0 (Vi ), IV 0 (Vi ), 330

and FV 0 (Vi ) denote the degree of truth-membership, the degree of 331

indeterminacy-membership and the degree of falsity-membership the neutrosophic 332

SuperHyperVertex (NSHV) Vi to the neutrosophic SuperHyperVertex (NSHV) V. 333

TV0 (Ei0 ), TV0 (Ei0 ), and TV0 (Ei0 ) denote the degree of truth-membership, the degree of 334

indeterminacy-membership and the degree of falsity-membership of the neutrosophic 335

SuperHyperEdge (NSHE) Ei0 to the neutrosophic SuperHyperEdge (NSHE) E. Thus, 336

the ii0 th element of the incidence matrix of neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph (NSHG) 337

are of the form (Vi , TV0 (Ei0 ), IV0 (Ei0 ), FV0 (Ei0 )), the sets V and E are crisp sets. 338

Definition 1.8 (Characterization of the Neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph (NSHG)). 339

(Ref. [18],Section 4,pp.291-292). 340

Assume a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph (NSHG) S is an ordered pair S = (V, E). 341

The neutrosophic SuperHyperEdges (NSHE) Ei0 and the neutrosophic 342

SuperHyperVertices (NSHV) Vi of neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph (NSHG) S = (V, E) 343

could be characterized as follow-up items. 344

(i) If |Vi | = 1, then Vi is called vertex; 345

(ii) if |Vi | ≥ 1, then Vi is called SuperVertex; 346

(iii) if for all Vi s are incident in Ei0 , |Vi | = 1, and |Ei0 | = 2, then Ei0 is called edge; 347

(iv) if for all Vi s are incident in Ei0 , |Vi | = 1, and |Ei0 | ≥ 2, then Ei0 is called 348

HyperEdge; 349

(v) if there’s a Vi is incident in Ei0 such that |Vi | ≥ 1, and |Ei0 | = 2, then Ei0 is called 350

SuperEdge; 351

(vi) if there’s a Vi is incident in Ei0 such that |Vi | ≥ 1, and |Ei0 | ≥ 2, then Ei0 is called 352

SuperHyperEdge. 353

If we choose different types of binary operations, then we could get hugely diverse 354

types of general forms of neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph (NSHG). 355

8/92
Definition 1.9 (t-norm). (Ref. [17], Definition 5.1.1, pp.82-83). 356

A binary operation ⊗ : [0, 1] × [0, 1] → [0, 1] is a t-norm if it satisfies the following 357

for x, y, z, w ∈ [0, 1]: 358

(i) 1 ⊗ x = x; 359

(ii) x ⊗ y = y ⊗ x; 360

(iii) x ⊗ (y ⊗ z) = (x ⊗ y) ⊗ z; 361

(iv) If w ≤ x and y ≤ z then w ⊗ y ≤ x ⊗ z. 362

Definition 1.10. The degree of truth-membership,


indeterminacy-membership and falsity-membership of the subset X ⊂ A of
the single valued neutrosophic set A = {< x : TA (x), IA (x), FA (x) >, x ∈ X} (with
respect to t-norm Tnorm ):

TA (X) = Tnorm [TA (vi ), TA (vj )]vi ,vj ∈X ,

IA (X) = Tnorm [IA (vi ), IA (vj )]vi ,vj ∈X ,


and FA (X) = Tnorm [FA (vi ), FA (vj )]vi ,vj ∈X .
Definition 1.11. The support of X ⊂ A of the single valued neutrosophic set
A = {< x : TA (x), IA (x), FA (x) >, x ∈ X}:

supp(X) = {x ∈ X : TA (x), IA (x), FA (x) > 0}.

Definition 1.12. (General Forms of Neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph (NSHG)). 363

Assume V 0 is a given set. A neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph (NSHG) S is an 364

ordered pair S = (V, E), where 365

(i) V = {V1 , V2 , . . . , Vn } a finite set of finite single valued neutrosophic subsets of V 0 ; 366

(ii) V = {(Vi , TV 0 (Vi ), IV 0 (Vi ), FV 0 (Vi )) : TV 0 (Vi ), IV 0 (Vi ), FV 0 (Vi ) ≥ 0}, (i = 367

1, 2, . . . , n); 368

(iii) E = {E1 , E2 , . . . , En0 } a finite set of finite single valued neutrosophic subsets of V ; 369

(iv) E = {(Ei0 , TV0 (Ei0 ), IV0 (Ei0 ), FV0 (Ei0 )) : TV0 (Ei0 ), IV0 (Ei0 ), FV0 (Ei0 ) ≥ 0}, (i0 = 370

1, 2, . . . , n0 ); 371

(v) Vi 6= ∅, (i = 1, 2, . . . , n); 372

(vi) Ei0 6= ∅, (i0 = 1, 2, . . . , n0 ); 373

P
(vii) i supp(Vi ) = V, (i = 1, 2, . . . , n); 374

0 0
P
(viii) i0 supp(Ei0 ) = V, (i = 1, 2, . . . , n ). 375

Here the neutrosophic SuperHyperEdges (NSHE) Ej 0 and the neutrosophic 376

SuperHyperVertices (NSHV) Vj are single valued neutrosophic sets. TV 0 (Vi ), IV 0 (Vi ), 377

and FV 0 (Vi ) denote the degree of truth-membership, the degree of 378

indeterminacy-membership and the degree of falsity-membership the neutrosophic 379

SuperHyperVertex (NSHV) Vi to the neutrosophic SuperHyperVertex (NSHV) V. 380

TV0 (Ei0 ), TV0 (Ei0 ), and TV0 (Ei0 ) denote the degree of truth-membership, the degree of 381

indeterminacy-membership and the degree of falsity-membership of the neutrosophic 382

SuperHyperEdge (NSHE) Ei0 to the neutrosophic SuperHyperEdge (NSHE) E. Thus, 383

the ii0 th element of the incidence matrix of neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph (NSHG) 384

are of the form (Vi , TV0 (Ei0 ), IV0 (Ei0 ), FV0 (Ei0 )), the sets V and E are crisp sets. 385

9/92
Definition 1.13 (Characterization of the Neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph (NSHG)). 386

(Ref. [18],Section 4,pp.291-292). 387

Assume a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph (NSHG) S is an ordered pair S = (V, E). 388

The neutrosophic SuperHyperEdges (NSHE) Ei0 and the neutrosophic 389

SuperHyperVertices (NSHV) Vi of neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph (NSHG) S = (V, E) 390

could be characterized as follow-up items. 391

(i) If |Vi | = 1, then Vi is called vertex; 392

(ii) if |Vi | ≥ 1, then Vi is called SuperVertex; 393

(iii) if for all Vi s are incident in Ei0 , |Vi | = 1, and |Ei0 | = 2, then Ei0 is called edge; 394

(iv) if for all Vi s are incident in Ei0 , |Vi | = 1, and |Ei0 | ≥ 2, then Ei0 is called 395

HyperEdge; 396

(v) if there’s a Vi is incident in Ei0 such that |Vi | ≥ 1, and |Ei0 | = 2, then Ei0 is called 397

SuperEdge; 398

(vi) if there’s a Vi is incident in Ei0 such that |Vi | ≥ 1, and |Ei0 | ≥ 2, then Ei0 is called 399

SuperHyperEdge. 400

This SuperHyperModel is too messy and too dense. Thus there’s a need to have 401

some restrictions and conditions on SuperHyperGraph. The special case of this 402

SuperHyperGraph makes the patterns and regularities. 403

Definition 1.14. A graph is SuperHyperUniform if it’s SuperHyperGraph and the 404

number of elements of SuperHyperEdges are the same. 405

To get more visions on , the some SuperHyperClasses are introduced. It makes to 406

have more understandable. 407

Definition 1.15. Assume a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. There are some 408

SuperHyperClasses as follows. 409

(i). It’s SuperHyperPath if it’s only one SuperVertex as intersection amid two 410

given SuperHyperEdges with two exceptions; 411

(ii). it’s SuperHyperCycle if it’s only one SuperVertex as intersection amid two 412

given SuperHyperEdges; 413

(iii). it’s SuperHyperStar it’s only one SuperVertex as intersection amid all 414

SuperHyperEdges; 415

(iv). it’s SuperHyperBipartite it’s only one SuperVertex as intersection amid two 416

given SuperHyperEdges and these SuperVertices, forming two separate sets, has 417

no SuperHyperEdge in common; 418

(v). it’s SuperHyperMultiPartite it’s only one SuperVertex as intersection amid 419

two given SuperHyperEdges and these SuperVertices, forming multi separate sets, 420

has no SuperHyperEdge in common; 421

(vi). it’s SuperHyperWheel if it’s only one SuperVertex as intersection amid two 422

given SuperHyperEdges and one SuperVertex has one SuperHyperEdge with any 423

common SuperVertex. 424

10/92
Definition 1.16. Let an ordered pair S = (V, E) be a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph
(NSHG) S. Then a sequence of neutrosophic SuperHyperVertices (NSHV) and
neutrosophic SuperHyperEdges (NSHE)

V1 , E1 , V2 , E2 , V3 , . . . , Vs−1 , Es−1 , Vs

is called a neutrosophic SuperHyperPath (NSHP) from neutrosophic 425

SuperHyperVertex (NSHV) V1 to neutrosophic SuperHyperVertex (NSHV) Vs if either 426

of following conditions hold: 427

(i) Vi , Vi+1 ∈ Ei0 ; 428

(ii) there’s a vertex vi ∈ Vi such that vi , Vi+1 ∈ Ei0 ; 429

(iii) there’s a SuperVertex Vi0 ∈ Vi such that Vi0 , Vi+1 ∈ Ei0 ; 430

(iv) there’s a vertex vi+1 ∈ Vi+1 such that Vi , vi+1 ∈ Ei0 ; 431

0 0
(v) there’s a SuperVertex Vi+1 ∈ Vi+1 such that Vi , Vi+1 ∈ Ei0 ; 432

(vi) there are a vertex vi ∈ Vi and a vertex vi+1 ∈ Vi+1 such that vi , vi+1 ∈ Ei0 ; 433

0 0
(vii) there are a vertex vi ∈ Vi and a SuperVertex Vi+1 ∈ Vi+1 such that vi , Vi+1 ∈ Ei0 ; 434

(viii) there are a SuperVertex Vi0 ∈ Vi and a vertex vi+1 ∈ Vi+1 such that Vi0 , vi+1 ∈ Ei0 ; 435

(ix) there are a SuperVertex Vi0 ∈ Vi and a SuperVertex Vi+1


0
∈ Vi+1 such that 436
0 0
Vi , Vi+1 ∈ Ei0 . 437

Definition 1.17. (Characterization of the Neutrosophic SuperHyperPaths). 438

Assume a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph (NSHG) S is an ordered pair S = (V, E).


A neutrosophic SuperHyperPath (NSHP) from neutrosophic SuperHyperVertex (NSHV)
V1 to neutrosophic SuperHyperVertex (NSHV) Vs is sequence of neutrosophic
SuperHyperVertices (NSHV) and neutrosophic SuperHyperEdges (NSHE)

V1 , E1 , V2 , E2 , V3 , . . . , Vs−1 , Es−1 , Vs ,

could be characterized as follow-up items. 439

(i) If for all Vi , Ej 0 , |Vi | = 1, |Ej 0 | = 2, then NSHP is called path; 440

(ii) if for all Ej 0 , |Ej 0 | = 2, and there’s Vi , |Vi | ≥ 1, then NSHP is called SuperPath; 441

(iii) if for all Vi , Ej 0 , |Vi | = 1, |Ej 0 | ≥ 2, then NSHP is called HyperPath; 442

(iv) if there are Vi , Ej 0 , |Vi | ≥ 1, |Ej 0 | ≥ 2, then NSHP is called SuperHyperPath. 443

Definition 1.18. ((neutrosophic) SuperHyperStable). 444

Assume a SuperHyperGraph. Then 445

(i) an SuperHyperStable I(N SHG) for a SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E) is 446

the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that 447

there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common; 448

(ii) a neutrosophic SuperHyperStable In (N SHG) for a neutrosophic 449

SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E) is the maximum neutrosophic cardinality of a 450

neutrosophic SuperHyperSet S of neutrosophic SuperHyperVertices such that 451

there’s no neutrosophic SuperHyperVertex to have a neutrosophic 452

SuperHyperEdge in common. 453

11/92
Table 1. The Values of Vertices, SuperVertices, Edges, HyperEdges, and SuperHy-
perEdges Belong to The Neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph Mentioned in the Definition
(1.22)
The Values of The Vertices The Number of Position in Alphabet
The Values of The SuperVertices The maximum Values of Its Vertices
The Values of The Edges The maximum Values of Its Vertices
The Values of The HyperEdges The maximum Values of Its Vertices
The Values of The SuperHyperEdges The maximum Values of Its Endpoints

Definition 1.19. ((neutrosophic)δ−SuperHyperStable). 454

Assume a SuperHyperGraph. Then 455

(i) an δ−SuperHyperStable is a maximal of SuperHyperVertices with a maximum 456

cardinality such that either of the following expressions hold for the (neutrosophic) 457

cardinalities of SuperHyperNeighbors of s ∈ S : 458

|S ∩ N (s)| > |S ∩ (V \ N (s))| + δ; (1.1)


|S ∩ N (s)| < |S ∩ (V \ N (s))| + δ. (1.2)

The Expression (1.1), holds if S is an δ−SuperHyperOffensive. And the 459

Expression (1.2), holds if S is an δ−SuperHyperDefensive; 460

(ii) a neutrosophic δ−SuperHyperStable is a maximal neutrosophic of 461

SuperHyperVertices with maximum neutrosophic cardinality such that either of 462

the following expressions hold for the neutrosophic cardinalities of 463

SuperHyperNeighbors of s ∈ S : 464

|S ∩ N (s)|neutrosophic > |S ∩ (V \ N (s))|neutrosophic + δ; (1.3)


|S ∩ N (s)|neutrosophic < |S ∩ (V \ N (s))|neutrosophic + δ. (1.4)

The Expression (1.3), holds if S is a neutrosophic δ−SuperHyperOffensive. 465

And the Expression (1.4), holds if S is a neutrosophic 466

δ−SuperHyperDefensive. 467

For the sake of having a neutrosophic SuperHyperStable, there’s a need to 468

“redefine” the notion of “neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph”. The SuperHyperVertices 469

and the SuperHyperEdges are assigned by the labels from the letters of the alphabets. 470

In this procedure, there’s the usage of the position of labels to assign to the values. 471

Definition 1.20. Assume a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. It’s redefined 472

neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph if the Table (1) holds. 473

It’s useful to define a “neutrosophic” version of SuperHyperClasses. Since there’s 474

more ways to get neutrosophic type-results to make a neutrosophic more 475

understandable. 476

Definition 1.21. Assume a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. There are some 477

neutrosophic SuperHyperClasses if the Table (2) holds. Thus SuperHyperPath, 478

SuperHyperCycle, SuperHyperStar, SuperHyperBipartite, SuperHyperMultiPartite, and 479

SuperHyperWheel, are neutrosophic SuperHyperPath, neutrosophic 480

SuperHyperCycle, neutrosophic SuperHyperStar, neutrosophic 481

SuperHyperBipartite, neutrosophic SuperHyperMultiPartite, and 482

neutrosophic SuperHyperWheel if the Table (2) holds. 483

12/92
Table 2. The Values of Vertices, SuperVertices, Edges, HyperEdges, and SuperHy-
perEdges Belong to The Neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph, Mentioned in the Definition
(1.21)
The Values of The Vertices The Number of Position in Alphabet
The Values of The SuperVertices The maximum Values of Its Vertices
The Values of The Edges The maximum Values of Its Vertices
The Values of The HyperEdges The maximum Values of Its Vertices
The Values of The SuperHyperEdges The maximum Values of Its Endpoints

Table 3. The Values of Vertices, SuperVertices, Edges, HyperEdges, and SuperHy-


perEdges Belong to The Neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph Mentioned in the Definition
(1.22)
The Values of The Vertices The Number of Position in Alphabet
The Values of The SuperVertices The maximum Values of Its Vertices
The Values of The Edges The maximum Values of Its Vertices
The Values of The HyperEdges The maximum Values of Its Vertices
The Values of The SuperHyperEdges The maximum Values of Its Endpoints

It’s useful to define a “neutrosophic” version of a SuperHyperStable. Since there’s 484

more ways to get type-results to make a SuperHyperStable more understandable. 485

For the sake of having a neutrosophic SuperHyperStable, there’s a need to 486

“redefine” the notion of “ ”. The SuperHyperVertices and the SuperHyperEdges are 487

assigned by the labels from the letters of the alphabets. In this procedure, there’s the 488

usage of the position of labels to assign to the values. 489

Definition 1.22. Assume a SuperHyperStable. It’s redefined a neutrosophic 490

SuperHyperStable if the Table (3) holds. 491

2 Extreme SuperHyperStable 492

Example 2.1. Assume the SuperHyperGraphs in the Figures (1), (2), (3), (4), (5), (6), 493

(7), (8), (9), (10), (11), (12), (13), (14), (15), (16), (17), (18), (19), and (20). 494

• On the Figure (1), the SuperHyperNotion, namely, SuperHyperStable, is up. E1 495

and E3 SuperHyperStable are some empty SuperHyperEdges but E2 is a loop 496

SuperHyperEdge and E4 is an SuperHyperEdge. Thus in the terms of 497

SuperHyperNeighbor, there’s only one SuperHyperEdge, namely, E4 . The 498

SuperHyperVertex, V3 is isolated means that there’s no SuperHyperEdge has it as 499

an endpoint. Thus SuperHyperVertex, V3 , is contained in every given 500

SuperHyperStable. All the following SuperHyperSets of SuperHyperVertices are 501

the simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. 502

{V3 , V1 }
{V3 , V2 }
{V3 , V4 }

The SuperHyperSets of SuperHyperVertices, {V3 , V1 }, {V3 , V2 }, {V3 , V4 }, are the 503

simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. The SuperHyperSets of the 504

SuperHyperVertices, {V3 , V1 }, {V3 , V2 }, {V3 , V4 }, are corresponded to a 505

SuperHyperStable I(N SHG) for a SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E) is 506

the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such 507

that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. 508

13/92
There’re only two SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus 509

the non-obvious SuperHyperStable is up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet 510

of the SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet includes only one 511

SuperHyperVertex. But the SuperHyperSets of SuperHyperVertices, 512

{V3 , V1 }, {V3 , V2 }, {V3 , V4 }, don’t have less than two SuperHyperVertices insdie 513

the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of 514

the SuperHyperStable are up. To sum them up, the SuperHyperSets of 515

SuperHyperVertices, {V3 , V1 }, {V3 , V2 }, {V3 , V4 }, are the non-obvious simple 516

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. Since the SuperHyperSets of the 517

SuperHyperVertices, {V3 , V1 }, {V3 , V2 }, {V3 , V4 }, are corresponded to a 518

SuperHyperStable I(N SHG) for a SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E) is the 519

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex 520

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common and they are corresponded to a 521

SuperHyperStable. Since They’ve the maximum cardinality of a 522

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex 523

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There aren’t only less than two 524

SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSets, 525

{V3 , V1 }, {V3 , V2 }, {V3 , V4 }. Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable, 526

{V3 , V1 }, {V3 , V2 }, {V3 , V4 }, are up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSets of 527

the SuperHyperStable, {V3 , V1 }, {V3 , V2 }, {V3 , V4 }, are SuperHyperSets, 528

{V3 , V1 }, {V3 , V2 }, {V3 , V4 }, don’t include only less than two SuperHyperVertices 529

in a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). It’s interesting to 530

mention that the only obvious simple type-SuperHyperSets of the neutrosophic 531

SuperHyperStable amid those obvious simple type-SuperHyperSets of the 532

SuperHyperStable, is only {V3 , V4 }. 533

• On the Figure (2), the SuperHyperNotion, namely, SuperHyperStable, is up. E1 534

and E3 SuperHyperStable are some empty SuperHyperEdges but E2 is a loop 535

SuperHyperEdge and E4 is an SuperHyperEdge. Thus in the terms of 536

SuperHyperNeighbor, there’s only one SuperHyperEdge, namely, E4 . The 537

SuperHyperVertex, V3 is isolated means that there’s no SuperHyperEdge has it as 538

an endpoint. Thus SuperHyperVertex, V3 , is contained in every given 539

SuperHyperStable. All the following SuperHyperSets of SuperHyperVertices are 540

the simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. 541

{V3 , V1 }
{V3 , V2 }
{V3 , V4 }

The SuperHyperSets of SuperHyperVertices, {V3 , V1 }, {V3 , V2 }, {V3 , V4 }, are the 542

simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. The SuperHyperSets of the 543

SuperHyperVertices, {V3 , V1 }, {V3 , V2 }, {V3 , V4 }, are corresponded to a 544

SuperHyperStable I(N SHG) for a SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E) is 545

the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such 546

that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. 547

There’re only two SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus 548

the non-obvious SuperHyperStable is up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet 549

of the SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet includes only one 550

SuperHyperVertex. But the SuperHyperSets of SuperHyperVertices, 551

{V3 , V1 }, {V3 , V2 }, {V3 , V4 }, don’t have less than two SuperHyperVertices inside 552

the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of 553

the SuperHyperStable are up. To sum them up, the SuperHyperSets of 554

SuperHyperVertices, {V3 , V1 }, {V3 , V2 }, {V3 , V4 }, are the non-obvious simple 555

14/92
type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. Since the SuperHyperSets of the 556

SuperHyperVertices, {V3 , V1 }, {V3 , V2 }, {V3 , V4 }, are corresponded to a 557

SuperHyperStable I(N SHG) for a SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E) is the 558

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex 559

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common and they are corresponded to a 560

SuperHyperStable. Since They’ve the maximum cardinality of a 561

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex 562

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There aren’t only less than two 563

SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSets, 564

{V3 , V1 }, {V3 , V2 }, {V3 , V4 }. Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable, 565

{V3 , V1 }, {V3 , V2 }, {V3 , V4 }, are up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSets of 566

the SuperHyperStable, {V3 , V1 }, {V3 , V2 }, {V3 , V4 }, are SuperHyperSets, 567

{V3 , V1 }, {V3 , V2 }, {V3 , V4 }, don’t include only less than two SuperHyperVertices 568

in a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). It’s interesting to 569

mention that the only obvious simple type-SuperHyperSets of the neutrosophic 570

SuperHyperStable amid those obvious simple type-SuperHyperSets of the 571

SuperHyperStable, is only {V3 , V4 }. 572

• On the Figure (3), the SuperHyperNotion, namely, SuperHyperStable, is up. 573

E1 , E2 and E3 are some empty SuperHyperEdges but E4 is an SuperHyperEdge. 574

Thus in the terms of SuperHyperNeighbor, there’s only one SuperHyperEdge, 575

namely, E4 . The SuperHyperSets of SuperHyperVertices, {V1 }, {V2 }, {V3 }, are the 576

simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. The SuperHyperSets of the 577

SuperHyperVertices, {V1 }, {V2 }, {V3 }, are the maximum cardinality of a 578

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex 579

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There’re only one SuperHyperVertex 580

inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable 581

aren’t up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is a 582

SuperHyperSet includes only one SuperHyperVertex in a connected 583

neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). But the SuperHyperSets of 584

SuperHyperVertices, {V1 }, {V2 }, {V3 }, don’t have more than one 585

SuperHyperVertex inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious 586

simple type-SuperHyperSets of the SuperHyperStable aren’t up. To sum them 587

up, the SuperHyperSets of SuperHyperVertices, {V1 }, {V2 }, {V3 }, aren’t the 588

non-obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. Since the 589

SuperHyperSets of the SuperHyperVertices, {V1 }, {V2 }, {V3 }, are corresponded to 590

a SuperHyperStable I(N SHG) for a SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E) is the 591

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex 592

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common and they are SuperHyperStable. Since 593

they’ve the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of 594

SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 595

SuperHyperEdge in common. There are only less than two SuperHyperVertices 596

inside the intended SuperHyperSets, {V1 }, {V2 }, {V3 }. Thus the non-obvious 597

SuperHyperStable, {V1 }, {V2 }, {V3 }, aren’t up. The obvious simple 598

type-SuperHyperSets of the SuperHyperStable, {V1 }, {V2 }, {V3 }, are the 599

SuperHyperSets, {V1 }, {V2 }, {V3 }, don’t include only more than one 600

SuperHyperVertex in a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph 601

N SHG : (V, E). It’s interesting to mention that the only obvious simple 602

type-SuperHyperSets of the neutrosophic SuperHyperStable amid those obvious 603

simple type-SuperHyperSets of the SuperHyperStable, is only {V3 }. 604

• On the Figure (4), the SuperHyperNotion, namely, an SuperHyperStable, is up. 605

There’s no empty SuperHyperEdge but E3 are a loop SuperHyperEdge on {F }, 606

and there are some SuperHyperEdges, namely, E1 on {H, V1 , V3 }, alongside E2 on 607

15/92
{O, H, V4 , V3 } and E4 , E5 on {N, V1 , V2 , V3 , F }. The SuperHyperSet of 608

SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V4 }, is the simple type-SuperHyperSet of the 609

SuperHyperStable. The SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V4 }, is 610

the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such 611

that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. 612

There’re only two SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus 613

the non-obvious SuperHyperStable isn’t up. The obvious simple 614

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet includes only 615

one SuperHyperVertex since it doesn’t form any kind of pairs titled to 616

SuperHyperNeighbors in a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph 617

N SHG : (V, E). But the SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V4 }, doesn’t 618

have less than two SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus 619

the non-obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable isn’t up. 620

To sum them up, the SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V4 }, is the 621

non-obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. Since the 622

SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V4 }, is the SuperHyperSet Ss of a 623

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex 624

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common and it’s SuperHyperStable. Since it’s 625

the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such 626

that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There 627

aren’t only less than two SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet, 628

{V2 , V4 }. Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable, {V2 , V4 }, is up. The obvious 629

simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable, {V2 , V4 }, is a 630

SuperHyperSet, {V2 , V4 }, doesn’t include only less than two SuperHyperVertices 631

in a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). 632

• On the Figure (5), the SuperHyperNotion, namely, SuperHyperStable, is up. 633

There’s neither empty SuperHyperEdge nor loop SuperHyperEdge. The 634

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V6 , V9 , V15 }, is the simple 635

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. The SuperHyperSet of the 636

SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V6 , V9 , V15 }, is the maximum cardinality of a 637

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex 638

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There’re only one SuperHyperVertex 639

inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable is 640

up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is a 641

SuperHyperSet includes only one SuperHyperVertex thus it doesn’t form any 642

kind of pairs titled to SuperHyperNeighbors in a connected neutrosophic 643

SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). But the SuperHyperSet of 644

SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V6 , V9 , V15 }, doesn’t have less than two 645

SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious 646

simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is up. To sum them up, the 647

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V6 , V9 , V15 }, is the non-obvious simple 648

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. Since the SuperHyperSet of the 649

SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V6 , V9 , V15 }, is the SuperHyperSet Ss of 650

SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 651

SuperHyperEdge in common. and it’s SuperHyperStable. Since it’s 652

the maximum cardinality of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no 653

SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There aren’t only less 654

than two SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet, 655

{V2 , V6 , V9 , V15 }. Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable, {V2 , V6 , V9 , V15 }, is up. 656

The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable, 657

{V2 , V6 , V9 , V15 }, is a SuperHyperSet, {V2 , V6 , V9 , V15 }, doesn’t include only less 658

than two SuperHyperVertices in a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph 659

16/92
N SHG : (V, E) is mentioned as the SuperHyperModel N SHG : (V, E) in the 660

Figure (5). 661

• On the Figure (6), the SuperHyperNotion, namely, SuperHyperStable, is up. 662

There’s neither empty SuperHyperEdge nor loop SuperHyperEdge. The 663

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, 664

{V2 , V4 , V6 , V8 , V10 ,
V22 , V19 , V17 , V15 , V13 , },

is the simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. The SuperHyperSet 665

of the SuperHyperVertices, 666

{V2 , V4 , V6 , V8 , V10 ,
V22 , V19 , V17 , V15 , V13 , },

is the maximum cardinality of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no 667

SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There’re only only 668

SuperHyperVertex inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious 669

SuperHyperStable is up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the 670

SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet includes only one SuperHyperVertex 671

doesn’t form any kind of pairs titled to SuperHyperNeighbors in a connected 672

neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). But the SuperHyperSet of 673

SuperHyperVertices, 674

{V2 , V4 , V6 , V8 , V10 ,
V22 , V19 , V17 , V15 , V13 , },

doesn’t have less than two SuperHyperVertices inside the intended 675

SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the 676

SuperHyperStable is up. To sum them up, the SuperHyperSet of 677

SuperHyperVertices, 678

{V2 , V4 , V6 , V8 , V10 ,
V22 , V19 , V17 , V15 , V13 , },

is the non-obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. Since the 679

SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices, 680

{V2 , V4 , V6 , V8 , V10 ,
V22 , V19 , V17 , V15 , V13 , },

is the SuperHyperSet Ss of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no 681

SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common and it’s a 682

SuperHyperStable. Since it’s the maximum cardinality of 683

SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 684

SuperHyperEdge in common. There aren’t only less than two SuperHyperVertices 685

inside the intended SuperHyperSet, 686

{V2 , V4 , V6 , V8 , V10 ,
V22 , V19 , V17 , V15 , V13 , },

Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable, 687

{V2 , V4 , V6 , V8 , V10 ,
V22 , V19 , V17 , V15 , V13 , },

17/92
is up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable, 688

{V2 , V4 , V6 , V8 , V10 ,
V22 , V19 , V17 , V15 , V13 , },

is a SuperHyperSet, 689

{V2 , V4 , V6 , V8 , V10 ,
V22 , V19 , V17 , V15 , V13 , },

doesn’t include only less than two SuperHyperVertices in a connected 690

neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E) with a illustrated 691

SuperHyperModeling of the Figure (6). 692

• On the Figure (7), the SuperHyperNotion, namely, SuperHyperStable, is up. 693

There’s neither empty SuperHyperEdge nor loop SuperHyperEdge. The 694

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V5 , V9 }, is the simple 695

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. The SuperHyperSet of the 696

SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V5 , V9 }, is the maximum cardinality of a 697

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex 698

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There’re only one SuperHyperVertex 699

inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable is 700

up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is a 701

SuperHyperSet includes only one SuperHyperVertex doesn’t form any kind of 702

pairs are titled to SuperHyperNeighbors in a connected neutrosophic 703

SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). But the SuperHyperSet of 704

SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V5 , V9 }, doesn’t have less than two SuperHyperVertices 705

inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious simple 706

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is up. To sum them up, the 707

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V5 , V9 }, is the non-obvious simple 708

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. Since the SuperHyperSet of the 709

SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V5 , V9 }, is the SuperHyperSet Ss of SuperHyperVertices 710

such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common 711

and it’s a SuperHyperStable. Since it’s the maximum cardinality of a 712

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex 713

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There aren’t only less than two 714

SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet, {V2 , V5 , V9 }. Thus the 715

non-obvious SuperHyperStable, {V2 , V5 , V9 }, is up. The obvious simple 716

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable, {V2 , V5 , V9 }, is a SuperHyperSet, 717

{V2 , V5 , V9 }, doesn’t include only less than two SuperHyperVertices in a connected 718

neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E) of depicted SuperHyperModel as 719

the Figure (7). 720

• On the Figure (8), the SuperHyperNotion, namely, SuperHyperStable, is up. 721

There’s neither empty SuperHyperEdge nor loop SuperHyperEdge. The 722

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V5 , V8 }, is the simple 723

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. The SuperHyperSet of the 724

SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V5 , V8 }, is the maximum cardinality of a 725

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex 726

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There’re not only two 727

SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious 728

SuperHyperStable is up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the 729

SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet includes only two SuperHyperVertices 730

doesn’t form any kind of pairs are titled to SuperHyperNeighbors in a connected 731

18/92
neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). But the SuperHyperSet of 732

SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V5 , V8 }, doesn’t have less than two SuperHyperVertices 733

inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious simple 734

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is up. To sum them up, the 735

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V5 , V8 },is the non-obvious simple 736

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. Since the SuperHyperSet of the 737

SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V5 , V8 }, is the SuperHyperSet Ss of SuperHyperVertices 738

such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common 739

and it’s a SuperHyperStable. Since it’s the maximum cardinality of a 740

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex 741

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There aren’t only less than two 742

SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet, {V2 , V5 , V8 }, Thus the 743

non-obvious SuperHyperStable, {V2 , V5 , V8 }, is up. The obvious simple 744

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable, {V2 , V5 , V8 }, is a SuperHyperSet, 745

{V2 , V5 , V8 }, doesn’t exclude only more than two SuperHyperVertices in a 746

connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E) of dense 747

SuperHyperModel as the Figure (8). 748

• On the Figure (9), the SuperHyperNotion, namely, SuperHyperStable, is up. 749

There’s neither empty SuperHyperEdge nor loop SuperHyperEdge. The 750

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, 751

{V2 , V4 , V6 , V8 , V10 ,
V22 , V19 , V17 , V15 , V13 , },
is the simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. The SuperHyperSet 752

of the SuperHyperVertices, 753

{V2 , V4 , V6 , V8 , V10 ,
V22 , V19 , V17 , V15 , V13 , },
is the maximum cardinality of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no 754

SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There’re only only 755

SuperHyperVertex inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious 756

SuperHyperStable is up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the 757

SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet includes only one SuperHyperVertex 758

doesn’t form any kind of pairs titled to SuperHyperNeighbors in a connected 759

neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). But the SuperHyperSet of 760

SuperHyperVertices, 761

{V2 , V4 , V6 , V8 , V10 ,
V22 , V19 , V17 , V15 , V13 , },
doesn’t have less than two SuperHyperVertices inside the intended 762

SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the 763

SuperHyperStable is up. To sum them up, the SuperHyperSet of 764

SuperHyperVertices, 765

{V2 , V4 , V6 , V8 , V10 ,
V22 , V19 , V17 , V15 , V13 , },
is the non-obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. Since the 766

SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices, 767

{V2 , V4 , V6 , V8 , V10 ,
V22 , V19 , V17 , V15 , V13 , },

19/92
is the SuperHyperSet Ss of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no 768

SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common and it’s a 769

SuperHyperStable. Since it’s the maximum cardinality of 770

SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 771

SuperHyperEdge in common. There aren’t only less than two SuperHyperVertices 772

inside the intended SuperHyperSet, 773

{V2 , V4 , V6 , V8 , V10 ,
V22 , V19 , V17 , V15 , V13 , },

Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable, 774

{V2 , V4 , V6 , V8 , V10 ,
V22 , V19 , V17 , V15 , V13 , },

is up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable, 775

{V2 , V4 , V6 , V8 , V10 ,
V22 , V19 , V17 , V15 , V13 , },

is a SuperHyperSet, 776

{V2 , V4 , V6 , V8 , V10 ,
V22 , V19 , V17 , V15 , V13 , },

doesn’t include only less than two SuperHyperVertices in a connected 777

neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E) with a messy 778

SuperHyperModeling of the Figure (9). 779

• On the Figure (10), the SuperHyperNotion, namely, SuperHyperStable, is up. 780

There’s neither empty SuperHyperEdge nor loop SuperHyperEdge. The 781

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V5 , V8 }, is the simple 782

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. The SuperHyperSet of the 783

SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V5 , V8 }, is the maximum cardinality of a 784

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex 785

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There’re not only two 786

SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious 787

SuperHyperStable is up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the 788

SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet includes only two SuperHyperVertices 789

doesn’t form any kind of pairs are titled to SuperHyperNeighbors in a connected 790

neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). But the SuperHyperSet of 791

SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V5 , V8 }, doesn’t have less than two SuperHyperVertices 792

inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious simple 793

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is up. To sum them up, the 794

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V5 , V8 },is the non-obvious simple 795

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. Since the SuperHyperSet of the 796

SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V5 , V8 }, is the SuperHyperSet Ss of SuperHyperVertices 797

such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common 798

and it’s a SuperHyperStable. Since it’s the maximum cardinality of a 799

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex 800

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There aren’t only less than two 801

SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet, {V2 , V5 , V8 }, Thus the 802

non-obvious SuperHyperStable, {V2 , V5 , V8 }, is up. The obvious simple 803

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable, {V2 , V5 , V8 }, is a SuperHyperSet, 804

20/92
{V2 , V5 , V8 }, doesn’t exclude only more than two SuperHyperVertices in a 805

connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E) of 806

highly-embedding-connected SuperHyperModel as the Figure (10). 807

• On the Figure (11), the SuperHyperNotion, namely, SuperHyperStable, is up. 808

There’s neither empty SuperHyperEdge nor loop SuperHyperEdge. The 809

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V5 }, is the simple type-SuperHyperSet 810

of the SuperHyperStable. The SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices, 811

{V2 , V5 }, is the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of 812

SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 813

SuperHyperEdge in common. There’re only two SuperHyperVertices inside the 814

intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable is up. The 815

obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet 816

includes only less than two SuperHyperVertices don’t form any kind of pairs are 817

titled to SuperHyperNeighbors in a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph 818

N SHG : (V, E). But the SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V5 }, doesn’t 819

have less than two SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus 820

the non-obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is up. To 821

sum them up, the SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V5 }, is the 822

non-obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. Since the 823

SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V5 }, is the SuperHyperSet Ss of 824

SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 825

SuperHyperEdge in common and it’s a SuperHyperStable. Since it’s 826

the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such 827

that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There 828

aren’t only less than two SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet, 829

{V2 , V5 }. Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable, {V2 , V5 }, is up. The obvious 830

simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable, {V2 , V5 }, is a 831

SuperHyperSet, {V2 , V5 }, doesn’t include only less than two SuperHyperVertices 832

in a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). 833

• On the Figure (12), the SuperHyperNotion, namely, SuperHyperStable, is up. 834

There’s neither empty SuperHyperEdge nor loop SuperHyperEdge. The 835

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V1 , V2 , V3 , V7 , V8 }, is the simple 836

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. The SuperHyperSet of the 837

SuperHyperVertices, {V1 , V2 , V3 , V7 , V8 }, is the maximum cardinality of 838

SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 839

SuperHyperEdge in common. There’re not only two SuperHyperVertices inside 840

the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable is up. The 841

obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet 842

includes only two SuperHyperVertices doesn’t form any kind of pairs are titled 843

to SuperHyperNeighbors in a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph 844

N SHG : (V, E). But the SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, 845

{V1 , V2 , V3 , V7 , V8 }, doesn’t have less than two SuperHyperVertices inside the 846

intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the 847

SuperHyperStable is up. To sum them up, the SuperHyperSet of 848

SuperHyperVertices, {V1 , V2 , V3 , V7 , V8 },is the non-obvious simple 849

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. Since the SuperHyperSet of the 850

SuperHyperVertices, {V1 , V2 , V3 , V7 , V8 }, is the SuperHyperSet Ss of 851

SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 852

SuperHyperEdge in common and they are SuperHyperStable. Since it’s 853

the maximum cardinality of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no 854

SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There aren’t only less 855

than two SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet, 856

21/92
{V1 , V2 , V3 , V7 , V8 }. Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable, {V1 , V2 , V3 , V7 , V8 }, 857

is up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable, 858

{V1 , V2 , V3 , V7 , V8 }, is a SuperHyperSet, {V1 , V2 , V3 , V7 , V8 }, doesn’t include only 859

more than one SuperHyperVertex in a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph 860

N SHG : (V, E) in highly-multiple-connected-style SuperHyperModel On the 861

Figure (12). 862

• On the Figure (13), the SuperHyperNotion, namely, SuperHyperStable, is up. 863

There’s neither empty SuperHyperEdge nor loop SuperHyperEdge. The 864

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V5 }, is the simple type-SuperHyperSet 865

of the SuperHyperStable. The SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices, 866

{V2 , V5 }, is the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of 867

SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 868

SuperHyperEdge in common. There’re only two SuperHyperVertices inside the 869

intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable is up. The 870

obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet 871

includes only less than two SuperHyperVertices don’t form any kind of pairs are 872

titled to SuperHyperNeighbors in a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph 873

N SHG : (V, E). But the SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V5 }, doesn’t 874

have less than two SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus 875

the non-obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is up. To 876

sum them up, the SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V5 }, is the 877

non-obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. Since the 878

SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices, {V2 , V5 }, is the SuperHyperSet Ss of 879

SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 880

SuperHyperEdge in common and it’s a SuperHyperStable. Since it’s 881

the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such 882

that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There 883

aren’t only less than two SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet, 884

{V2 , V5 }. Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable, {V2 , V5 }, is up. The obvious 885

simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable, {V2 , V5 }, is a 886

SuperHyperSet, {V2 , V5 }, doesn’t include only less than two SuperHyperVertices 887

in a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). 888

• On the Figure (14), the SuperHyperNotion, namely, SuperHyperStable, is up. 889

There’s neither empty SuperHyperEdge nor loop SuperHyperEdge. The 890

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V3 , V2 }, is the simple type-SuperHyperSet 891

of the SuperHyperStable. The SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices, 892

{V3 , V2 }, is the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of 893

SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 894

SuperHyperEdge in common. There’re only two SuperHyperVertices inside the 895

intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable is up. The 896

obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet 897

includes only less than two SuperHyperVertices don’t form any kind of pairs are 898

titled to SuperHyperNeighbors in a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph 899

N SHG : (V, E). But the SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V3 , V2 }, doesn’t 900

have less than two SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus 901

the non-obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is up. To 902

sum them up, the SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V3 , V2 }, is the 903

non-obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. Since the 904

SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices, {V3 , V2 }, is the SuperHyperSet Ss of 905

SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 906

SuperHyperEdge in common and it’s a SuperHyperStable. Since it’s 907

the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such 908

22/92
that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There 909

aren’t only less than two SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet, 910

{V3 , V2 }. Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable, {V3 , V2 }, is up. The obvious 911

simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable, {V3 , V2 }, is a 912

SuperHyperSet, {V3 , V2 }, doesn’t include only less than two SuperHyperVertices 913

in a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). 914

• On the Figure (15), the SuperHyperNotion, namely, SuperHyperStable, is up. 915

There’s neither empty SuperHyperEdge nor loop SuperHyperEdge. The 916

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V5 , V2 , V6 }, is the simple 917

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. The SuperHyperSet of the 918

SuperHyperVertices, {V5 , V2 , V6 }, is the maximum cardinality of a 919

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex 920

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There’re only two SuperHyperVertices 921

inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable is 922

up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is a 923

SuperHyperSet includes only less than two SuperHyperVertices don’t form any 924

kind of pairs are titled to SuperHyperNeighbors in a connected neutrosophic 925

SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). But the SuperHyperSet of 926

SuperHyperVertices, {V5 , V2 , V6 }, doesn’t have less than two SuperHyperVertices 927

inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious simple 928

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is up. To sum them up, the 929

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V5 , V2 , V6 }, is the non-obvious simple 930

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. Since the SuperHyperSet of the 931

SuperHyperVertices, {V5 , V2 , V6 }, is the SuperHyperSet Ss of SuperHyperVertices 932

such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common 933

and it’s a SuperHyperStable. Since it’s the maximum cardinality of a 934

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex 935

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There aren’t only less than two 936

SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet, {V5 , V2 , V6 }. Thus the 937

non-obvious SuperHyperStable, {V5 , V2 , V6 }, is up. The obvious simple 938

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable, {V5 , V2 , V6 }, is a SuperHyperSet, 939

{V5 , V2 , V6 }, doesn’t include only less than two SuperHyperVertices in a connected 940

neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E) as Linearly-Connected 941

SuperHyperModel On the Figure (15). 942

• On the Figure (16), the SuperHyperNotion, namely, SuperHyperStable, is up. 943

There’s neither empty SuperHyperEdge nor loop SuperHyperEdge. The 944

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V1 , V2 , V8 , V22 }, is the simple 945

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. The SuperHyperSet of the 946

SuperHyperVertices, {V1 , V2 , V8 , V22 }, is the maximum cardinality of a 947

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex 948

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There’re only two SuperHyperVertices 949

inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable is 950

up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is a 951

SuperHyperSet includes only less than two SuperHyperVertices don’t form any 952

kind of pairs are titled to SuperHyperNeighbors in a connected neutrosophic 953

SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). But the SuperHyperSet of 954

SuperHyperVertices, {V1 , V2 , V8 , V22 }, doesn’t have less than two 955

SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious 956

simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is up. To sum them up, the 957

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V1 , V2 , V8 , V22 }, is the non-obvious simple 958

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. Since the SuperHyperSet of the 959

SuperHyperVertices, {V1 , V2 , V8 , V22 }, is the SuperHyperSet Ss of 960

23/92
SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 961

SuperHyperEdge in common and it’s a SuperHyperStable. Since it’s 962

the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such 963

that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There 964

aren’t only less than two SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet, 965

{V1 , V2 , V8 , V22 }. Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable, {V1 , V2 , V8 , V22 }, is up. 966

The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable, 967

{V1 , V2 , V8 , V22 }, is a SuperHyperSet, {V1 , V2 , V8 , V22 }, doesn’t include only less 968

than two SuperHyperVertices in a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph 969

N SHG : (V, E). 970

• On the Figure (17), the SuperHyperNotion, namely, SuperHyperStable, is up. 971

There’s neither empty SuperHyperEdge nor loop SuperHyperEdge. The 972

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V1 , V2 , V8 , V22 }, is the simple 973

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. The SuperHyperSet of the 974

SuperHyperVertices, {V1 , V2 , V8 , V22 }, is the maximum cardinality of a 975

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex 976

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There’re only two SuperHyperVertices 977

inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable is 978

up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is a 979

SuperHyperSet includes only less than two SuperHyperVertices don’t form any 980

kind of pairs are titled to SuperHyperNeighbors in a connected neutrosophic 981

SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). But the SuperHyperSet of 982

SuperHyperVertices, {V1 , V2 , V8 , V22 }, doesn’t have less than two 983

SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious 984

simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is up. To sum them up, the 985

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V1 , V2 , V8 , V22 }, is the non-obvious simple 986

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. Since the SuperHyperSet of the 987

SuperHyperVertices, {V1 , V2 , V8 , V22 }, is the SuperHyperSet Ss of 988

SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 989

SuperHyperEdge in common and it’s a SuperHyperStable. Since it’s 990

the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such 991

that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There 992

aren’t only less than two SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet, 993

{V1 , V2 , V8 , V22 }. Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable, {V1 , V2 , V8 , V22 }, is up. 994

The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable, 995

{V1 , V2 , V8 , V22 }, is a SuperHyperSet, {V1 , V2 , V8 , V22 }, doesn’t include only less 996

than two SuperHyperVertices in a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph 997

N SHG : (V, E) as Lnearly-over-packed SuperHyperModel is featured On the 998

Figure (17). 999

• On the Figure (18), the SuperHyperNotion, namely, SuperHyperStable, is up. 1000

There’s neither empty SuperHyperEdge nor loop SuperHyperEdge. The 1001

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V2 }, is the simple type-SuperHyperSet of 1002

the SuperHyperStable. The SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices, {V2 }, is 1003

the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such 1004

that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There’s 1005

only one SuperHyperVertex inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the 1006

non-obvious SuperHyperStable isn’t up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet 1007

of the SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet includes only less than two 1008

SuperHyperVertices don’t form any kind of pairs are titled to 1009

SuperHyperNeighbors in a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph 1010

N SHG : (V, E). But the SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V2 }, does has 1011

less than two SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the 1012

24/92
non-obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable isn’t up. To 1013

sum them up, the SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V2 }, isn’t the 1014

non-obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. Since the 1015

SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices, {V2 }, is the SuperHyperSet Ss of 1016

SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 1017

SuperHyperEdge in common and it’s a SuperHyperStable. Since it’s 1018

the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such 1019

that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There’s 1020

only less than two SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet, {V2 }. 1021

Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable, {V2 }, isn’t up. The obvious simple 1022

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable, {V2 }, is a SuperHyperSet, {V2 }, 1023

does includes only less than two SuperHyperVertices in a connected neutrosophic 1024

SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E) 1025

• On the Figure (19), the SuperHyperNotion, namely, SuperHyperStable, is up. 1026

There’s neither empty SuperHyperEdge nor loop SuperHyperEdge. The 1027

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V1 , O6 , V9 , V5 }, is the simple 1028

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. The SuperHyperSet of the 1029

SuperHyperVertices, {V1 , O6 , V9 , V5 }, is the maximum cardinality of a 1030

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex 1031

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There’re only two SuperHyperVertices 1032

inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable is 1033

up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is a 1034

SuperHyperSet includes only less than two SuperHyperVertices don’t form any 1035

kind of pairs are titled to SuperHyperNeighbors in a connected neutrosophic 1036

SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). But the SuperHyperSet of 1037

SuperHyperVertices, {V1 , O6 , V9 , V5 }, doesn’t have less than two 1038

SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious 1039

simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is up. To sum them up, the 1040

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V1 , O6 , V9 , V5 }, is the non-obvious simple 1041

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. Since the SuperHyperSet of the 1042

SuperHyperVertices,{V1 , O6 , V9 , V5 }, is the SuperHyperSet Ss of 1043

SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 1044

SuperHyperEdge in common and it’s a SuperHyperStable. Since it’s 1045

the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such 1046

that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There 1047

aren’t only less than two SuperHyperVertices inside the intended 1048

SuperHyperSet,{V1 , O6 , V9 , V5 }. Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable, 1049

{V1 , O6 , V9 , V5 }, is up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the 1050

SuperHyperStable,{V1 , O6 , V9 , V5 }, is a SuperHyperSet, {V1 , O6 , V9 , V5 }, doesn’t 1051

include only less than two SuperHyperVertices in a connected neutrosophic 1052

SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). 1053

• On the Figure (20), the SuperHyperNotion, namely, SuperHyperStable, is up. 1054

There’s neither empty SuperHyperEdge nor loop SuperHyperEdge. The 1055

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V1 , V3 , V5 , R9 , V6 , V9 , S9 , V10 , P4 , T4 }, is 1056

the simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. The SuperHyperSet of 1057

the SuperHyperVertices, {V1 , V3 , V5 , R9 , V6 , V9 , S9 , V10 , P4 , T4 }, is 1058

the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such 1059

that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. 1060

There’re only two SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus 1061

the non-obvious SuperHyperStable is up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet 1062

of the SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet includes only less than two 1063

SuperHyperVertices don’t form any kind of pairs are titled to 1064

25/92
Figure 1. The SuperHyperGraphs Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in
the Example (2.1)

SuperHyperNeighbors in a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph 1065

N SHG : (V, E). But the SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, 1066

{V1 , V3 , V5 , R9 , V6 , V9 , S9 , V10 , P4 , T4 }, doesn’t have less than two 1067

SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet. Thus the non-obvious 1068

simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable is up. To sum them up, the 1069

SuperHyperSet of SuperHyperVertices, {V1 , V3 , V5 , R9 , V6 , V9 , S9 , V10 , P4 , T4 }, is 1070

the non-obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable. Since the 1071

SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices, {V1 , V3 , V5 , R9 , V6 , V9 , S9 , V10 , P4 , T4 }, 1072

is the SuperHyperSet Ss of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no 1073

SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common and it’s a 1074

SuperHyperStable. Since it’s the maximum cardinality of a 1075

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex 1076

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. There aren’t only less than two 1077

SuperHyperVertices inside the intended SuperHyperSet, 1078

{V1 , V3 , V5 , R9 , V6 , V9 , S9 , V10 , P4 , T4 }. Thus the non-obvious SuperHyperStable, 1079

{V1 , V3 , V5 , R9 , V6 , V9 , S9 , V10 , P4 , T4 }, is up. The obvious simple 1080

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable, 1081

{V1 , V3 , V5 , R9 , V6 , V9 , S9 , V10 , P4 , T4 }, is a SuperHyperSet, 1082

{V1 , V3 , V5 , R9 , V6 , V9 , S9 , V10 , P4 , T4 }, doesn’t include only less than two 1083

SuperHyperVertices in a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph 1084

N SHG : (V, E). 1085

Proposition 2.2. Assume a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph 1086

N SHG : (V, E). Then in the worst case, literally, V \ V \ {z}, is a SuperHyperStable. 1087

In other words, the least cardinality, the lower sharp bound for the cardinality, of a 1088

SuperHyperStable is the cardinality of V \ V \ {z}. 1089

Proof. Assume a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). The 1090

SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {} is a SuperHyperSet S of 1091

SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge 1092

in common but it isn’t an SuperHyperStable. Since it doesn’t have 1093

the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that 1094

there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. The 1095

26/92
Figure 2. The SuperHyperGraphs Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in
the Example (2.1)

Figure 3. The SuperHyperGraphs Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in


the Example (2.1)

27/92
Figure 4. The SuperHyperGraphs Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in
the Example (2.1)

Figure 5. The SuperHyperGraphs Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in


the Example (2.1)

28/92
Figure 6. The SuperHyperGraphs Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in
the Example (2.1)

Figure 7. The SuperHyperGraphs Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in


the Example (2.1)

29/92
Figure 8. The SuperHyperGraphs Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in
the Example (2.1)

Figure 9. The SuperHyperGraphs Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in


the Example (2.1)

30/92
Figure 10. The SuperHyperGraphs Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in
the Example (2.1)

Figure 11. The SuperHyperGraphs Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in


the Example (2.1)

31/92
Figure 12. The SuperHyperGraphs Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in
the Example (2.1)

Figure 13. The SuperHyperGraphs Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in


the Example (2.1)

32/92
Figure 14. The SuperHyperGraphs Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in
the Example (2.1)

Figure 15. The SuperHyperGraphs Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in


the Example (2.1)

33/92
Figure 16. The SuperHyperGraphs Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in
the Example (2.1)

Figure 17. The SuperHyperGraphs Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in


the Example (2.1)

34/92
Figure 18. The SuperHyperGraphs Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in
the Example (2.1)

Figure 19. The SuperHyperGraphs Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in


the Example (2.1)

35/92
Figure 20. The SuperHyperGraphs Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in
the Example (2.1)

SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {x, z} is the maximum cardinality of 1096

a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices but it isn’t a SuperHyperStable. Since it 1097

doesn’t do the procedure such that such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 1098

SuperHyperEdge in common. [there’s at least one SuperHyperVertex inside implying 1099

there’s, sometimes in the connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E), a 1100

SuperHyperVertex, titled its SuperHyperNeighbor, to that SuperHyperVertex in the 1101

SuperHyperSet S so as S doesn’t do “the procedure”.]. There’s only one 1102

SuperHyperVertex inside the intended SuperHyperSet, V \ V \ {z}. Thus the obvious 1103

SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the 1104

SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is a SuperHyperSet, V \ V \ {z}, includes only one 1105

SuperHyperVertex doesn’t form any kind of pairs are titled SuperHyperNeighbors in a 1106

connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). Since the SuperHyperSet of 1107

the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {z}, is the maximum cardinality of a 1108

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that V (G) there’s no SuperHyperVertex 1109

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. 1110

Proposition 2.3. Assume a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). 1111

Then the extreme number of SuperHyperStable has, the least cardinality, the lower sharp 1112

bound for cardinality, is the extreme cardinality of V \ V \ {z} if there’s an 1113

SuperHyperStable with the least cardinality, the lower sharp bound for cardinality. 1114

Proof. Assume a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). Consider 1115

there’s an SuperHyperStable with the least cardinality, the lower sharp bound for 1116

cardinality. The SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {} is a 1117

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have 1118

a SuperHyperEdge in common but it isn’t an SuperHyperStable. Since it doesn’t have 1119

the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that 1120

there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. The 1121

SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {x, z} is the maximum cardinality of 1122

36/92
a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices but it isn’t a SuperHyperStable. Since it 1123

doesn’t do the procedure such that such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 1124

SuperHyperEdge in common. [there’s at least one SuperHyperVertex inside implying 1125

there’s, sometimes in the connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E), a 1126

SuperHyperVertex, titled its SuperHyperNeighbor, to that SuperHyperVertex in the 1127

SuperHyperSet S so as S doesn’t do “the procedure”.]. There’s only one 1128

SuperHyperVertex inside the intended SuperHyperSet, V \ V \ {z}. Thus the obvious 1129

SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the 1130

SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is a SuperHyperSet, V \ V \ {z}, includes only one 1131

SuperHyperVertex doesn’t form any kind of pairs are titled SuperHyperNeighbors in a 1132

connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). Since the SuperHyperSet of 1133

the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {z}, is the maximum cardinality of a 1134

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that V (G) there’s no SuperHyperVertex 1135

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. Then the extreme number of SuperHyperStable 1136

has, the least cardinality, the lower sharp bound for cardinality, is the extreme 1137

cardinality of V \ V \ {z} if there’s an SuperHyperStable with the least cardinality, the 1138

lower sharp bound for cardinality. 1139

Proposition 2.4. Assume a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). 1140

If a SuperHyperEdge has z SuperHyperVertices, then z − 1 number of those interior 1141

SuperHyperVertices from that SuperHyperEdge exclude to any SuperHyperStable. 1142

Proof. Assume a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). Let a 1143

SuperHyperEdge has z SuperHyperVertices. Consider z − 2 number of those 1144

SuperHyperVertices from that SuperHyperEdge exclude to any given SuperHyperSet of 1145

the SuperHyperVertices. Consider there’s an SuperHyperStable with the least 1146

cardinality, the lower sharp bound for cardinality. Assume a connected neutrosophic 1147

SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). The SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices 1148

V \ V \ {} is a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no 1149

SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common but it isn’t an 1150

SuperHyperStable. Since it doesn’t have the maximum cardinality of a 1151

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have 1152

a SuperHyperEdge in common. The SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices 1153

V \ V \ {x, z} is the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices 1154

but it isn’t a SuperHyperStable. Since it doesn’t do the procedure such that such that 1155

there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. [there’s at least 1156

one SuperHyperVertex inside implying there’s, sometimes in the connected neutrosophic 1157

SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E), a SuperHyperVertex, titled its SuperHyperNeighbor, 1158

to that SuperHyperVertex in the SuperHyperSet S so as S doesn’t do “the procedure”.]. 1159

There’s only one SuperHyperVertex inside the intended SuperHyperSet, V \ V \ {z}. 1160

Thus the obvious SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is up. The obvious simple 1161

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is a SuperHyperSet, 1162

V \ V \ {z}, includes only one SuperHyperVertex doesn’t form any kind of pairs are 1163

titled SuperHyperNeighbors in a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph 1164

N SHG : (V, E). Since the SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {z}, is the 1165

maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that V (G) 1166

there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. Thus, if a 1167

SuperHyperEdge has z SuperHyperVertices, then z − 1 number of those interior 1168

SuperHyperVertices from that SuperHyperEdge exclude to any SuperHyperStable. 1169

Proposition 2.5. Assume a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). 1170

There’s not any SuperHyperEdge has only more than one distinct interior 1171

SuperHyperVertex inside of any given SuperHyperStable. In other words, there’s not an 1172

unique SuperHyperEdge has only two distinct SuperHyperVertices in a SuperHyperStable. 1173

37/92
Proof. Assume a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). Let a 1174

SuperHyperEdge has some SuperHyperVertices. Consider some numbers of those 1175

SuperHyperVertices from that SuperHyperEdge excluding more than one distinct 1176

SuperHyperVertex, exclude to any given SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices. 1177

Consider there’s an SuperHyperStable with the least cardinality, the lower sharp bound 1178

for cardinality. Assume a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). 1179

The SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {} is a SuperHyperSet S of 1180

SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge 1181

in common but it isn’t an SuperHyperStable. Since it doesn’t have 1182

the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that 1183

there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. The 1184

SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {x, z} is the maximum cardinality of 1185

a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices but it isn’t a SuperHyperStable. Since it 1186

doesn’t do the procedure such that such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 1187

SuperHyperEdge in common. [there’s at least one SuperHyperVertex inside implying 1188

there’s, sometimes in the connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E), a 1189

SuperHyperVertex, titled its SuperHyperNeighbor, to that SuperHyperVertex in the 1190

SuperHyperSet S so as S doesn’t do “the procedure”.]. There’s only one 1191

SuperHyperVertex inside the intended SuperHyperSet, V \ V \ {z}. Thus the obvious 1192

SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the 1193

SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is a SuperHyperSet, V \ V \ {z}, includes only one 1194

SuperHyperVertex doesn’t form any kind of pairs are titled SuperHyperNeighbors in a 1195

connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). Since the SuperHyperSet of 1196

the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {z}, is the maximum cardinality of a 1197

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that V (G) there’s no SuperHyperVertex 1198

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. Thus, there’s not any SuperHyperEdge has only 1199

more than one distinct interior SuperHyperVertex inside of any given SuperHyperStable. 1200

In other words, there’s not an unique SuperHyperEdge has only two distinct 1201

SuperHyperVertices in a SuperHyperStable. 1202

Proposition 2.6. Assume a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph 1203

N SHG : (V, E). The all interior SuperHyperVertices belong to any SuperHyperStable if 1204

for any of them, there’s no other corresponded SuperHyperVertex such that the two 1205

interior SuperHyperVertices are mutually SuperHyperNeighbors. 1206

Proof. Let a SuperHyperEdge has some SuperHyperVertices. Consider all numbers of 1207

those SuperHyperVertices from that SuperHyperEdge excluding one distinct 1208

SuperHyperVertex, exclude to any given SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices. 1209

Consider there’s an SuperHyperStable with the least cardinality, the lower sharp bound 1210

for cardinality. Assume a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). 1211

The SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {} is a SuperHyperSet S of 1212

SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge 1213

in common but it isn’t an SuperHyperStable. Since it doesn’t have 1214

the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that 1215

there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. The 1216

SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {x, z} is the maximum cardinality of 1217

a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices but it isn’t a SuperHyperStable. Since it 1218

doesn’t do the procedure such that such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 1219

SuperHyperEdge in common. [there’s at least one SuperHyperVertex inside implying 1220

there’s, sometimes in the connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E), a 1221

SuperHyperVertex, titled its SuperHyperNeighbor, to that SuperHyperVertex in the 1222

SuperHyperSet S so as S doesn’t do “the procedure”.]. There’s only one 1223

SuperHyperVertex inside the intended SuperHyperSet, V \ V \ {z}. Thus the obvious 1224

SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the 1225

38/92
SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is a SuperHyperSet, V \ V \ {z}, includes only one 1226

SuperHyperVertex doesn’t form any kind of pairs are titled SuperHyperNeighbors in a 1227

connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). Since the SuperHyperSet of 1228

the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {z}, is the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet 1229

S of SuperHyperVertices such that V (G) there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 1230

SuperHyperEdge in common. Thus, the all interior SuperHyperVertices belong to any 1231

SuperHyperStable if for any of them, there’s no other corresponded SuperHyperVertex 1232

such that the two interior SuperHyperVertices are mutually SuperHyperNeighbors. 1233

Proposition 2.7. Assume a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph 1234

N SHG : (V, E). The any SuperHyperStable only contains all interior 1235

SuperHyperVertices and all exterior SuperHyperVertices where there’s any of them has 1236

no SuperHyperNeighbors in and there’s no SuperHyperNeighborhoods in but everything is 1237

possible about SuperHyperNeighborhoods and SuperHyperNeighbors out. 1238

Proof. Assume a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). Let a 1239

SuperHyperEdge has some SuperHyperVertices. Consider all numbers of those 1240

SuperHyperVertices from that SuperHyperEdge excluding one distinct 1241

SuperHyperVertex, exclude to any given SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices. 1242

Consider there’s an SuperHyperStable with the least cardinality, the lower sharp bound 1243

for cardinality. Assume a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). 1244

The SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {} is a SuperHyperSet S of 1245

SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge 1246

in common but it isn’t an SuperHyperStable. Since it doesn’t have 1247

the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that 1248

there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. The 1249

SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {x, z} is the maximum cardinality of 1250

a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices but it isn’t a SuperHyperStable. Since it 1251

doesn’t do the procedure such that such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 1252

SuperHyperEdge in common. [there’s at least one SuperHyperVertex inside implying 1253

there’s, sometimes in the connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E), a 1254

SuperHyperVertex, titled its SuperHyperNeighbor, to that SuperHyperVertex in the 1255

SuperHyperSet S so as S doesn’t do “the procedure”.]. There’s only one 1256

SuperHyperVertex inside the intended SuperHyperSet, V \ V \ {z}. Thus the obvious 1257

SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the 1258

SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is a SuperHyperSet, V \ V \ {z}, includes only one 1259

SuperHyperVertex doesn’t form any kind of pairs are titled SuperHyperNeighbors in a 1260

connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). Since the SuperHyperSet of 1261

the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {z}, is the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet 1262

S of SuperHyperVertices such that V (G) there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 1263

SuperHyperEdge in common. Thus, the any SuperHyperStable only contains all interior 1264

SuperHyperVertices and all exterior SuperHyperVertices where there’s any of them has 1265

no SuperHyperNeighbors in and there’s no SuperHyperNeighborhoods in but everything 1266

is possible about SuperHyperNeighborhoods and SuperHyperNeighbors out. 1267

Remark 2.8. The words “ SuperHyperStable” and “SuperHyperDominating” refer to 1268

the maximum type-style and the minimum type-style. In other words, they refer to 1269

both the maximum[minimum] number and the SuperHyperSet with the 1270

maximum[minimum] cardinality. 1271

Proposition 2.9. Assume a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). 1272

Consider a SuperHyperDominating. Then a SuperHyperStable is either in or out. 1273

Proof. Assume a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). Consider 1274

a SuperHyperDominating. By applying the Proposition (2.7), the results are up. Thus 1275

39/92
on a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E), and in a 1276

SuperHyperDominating. Then a SuperHyperStable is either in or out. 1277

3 Results on Extreme SuperHyperClasses 1278

Proposition 3.1. Assume a connected SuperHyperPath N SHP : (V, E). Then a 1279

SuperHyperStable-style with the maximum SuperHyperCardinality is a SuperHyperSet of 1280

the interior SuperHyperVertices. 1281

Proposition 3.2. Assume a connected SuperHyperPath N SHP : (V, E). Then a 1282

SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet of the interior SuperHyperVertices with only all 1283

exceptions in the form of interior SuperHyperVertices from the common 1284

SuperHyperEdges. An SuperHyperStable has the number of all the interior 1285

SuperHyperVertices minus their SuperHyperNeighborhoods. 1286

Proof. Assume a connected SuperHyperPath N SHP : (V, E). Let a SuperHyperEdge 1287

has some SuperHyperVertices. Consider all numbers of those SuperHyperVertices from 1288

that SuperHyperEdge excluding one distinct SuperHyperVertex, exclude to any given 1289

SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices. Consider there’s an SuperHyperStable with 1290

the least cardinality, the lower sharp bound for cardinality. Assume a connected 1291

neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). The SuperHyperSet of the 1292

SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {} is a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that 1293

there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common but it isn’t an 1294

SuperHyperStable. Since it doesn’t have the maximum cardinality of a 1295

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have 1296

a SuperHyperEdge in common. The SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices 1297

V \ V \ {x, z} is the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices 1298

but it isn’t a SuperHyperStable. Since it doesn’t do the procedure such that such that 1299

there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. [there’s at least 1300

one SuperHyperVertex inside implying there’s, sometimes in the connected neutrosophic 1301

SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E), a SuperHyperVertex, titled its 1302

SuperHyperNeighbor, to that SuperHyperVertex in the SuperHyperSet S so as S 1303

doesn’t do “the procedure”.]. There’s only one SuperHyperVertex inside the intended 1304

SuperHyperSet, V \ V \ {z}. Thus the obvious SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is up. 1305

The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is a 1306

SuperHyperSet, V \ V \ {z}, includes only one SuperHyperVertex doesn’t form any 1307

kind of pairs are titled SuperHyperNeighbors in a connected neutrosophic 1308

SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). Since the SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices 1309

V \ V \ {z}, is the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of 1310

SuperHyperVertices such that V (G) there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 1311

SuperHyperEdge in common. Thus, in a connected SuperHyperPath N SHP : (V, E), a 1312

SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet of the interior SuperHyperVertices with only all 1313

exceptions in the form of interior SuperHyperVertices from the common 1314

SuperHyperEdges. An SuperHyperStable has the number of all the interior 1315

SuperHyperVertices minus their SuperHyperNeighborhoods. 1316

Example 3.3. In the Figure (21), the connected SuperHyperPath N SHP : (V, E), is 1317

highlighted and featured. The SuperHyperSet, {V27 , V2 , V7 , V12 , V22 }, of the 1318

SuperHyperVertices of the connected SuperHyperPath N SHP : (V, E), in the 1319

SuperHyperModel (21), is the SuperHyperStable. 1320

Proposition 3.4. Assume a connected SuperHyperCycle N SHC : (V, E). Then a 1321

SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet of the interior SuperHyperVertices with only all 1322

exceptions in the form of interior SuperHyperVertices from the same 1323

40/92
Figure 21. A SuperHyperPath Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in the
Example (3.3)

SuperHyperNeighborhoods. A SuperHyperStable has the number of all the 1324

SuperHyperEdges and the lower bound is the half number of all the SuperHyperEdges. 1325

Proof. Assume a connected SuperHyperCycle N SHC : (V, E). Let a SuperHyperEdge 1326

has some SuperHyperVertices. Consider all numbers of those SuperHyperVertices from 1327

that SuperHyperEdge excluding one distinct SuperHyperVertex, exclude to any given 1328

SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices. Consider there’s an SuperHyperStable with 1329

the least cardinality, the lower sharp bound for cardinality. Assume a connected 1330

neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). The SuperHyperSet of the 1331

SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {} is a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that 1332

there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common but it isn’t an 1333

SuperHyperStable. Since it doesn’t have the maximum cardinality of a 1334

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have 1335

a SuperHyperEdge in common. The SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices 1336

V \ V \ {x, z} is the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices 1337

but it isn’t a SuperHyperStable. Since it doesn’t do the procedure such that such that 1338

there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. [there’s at least 1339

one SuperHyperVertex inside implying there’s, sometimes in the connected neutrosophic 1340

SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E), a SuperHyperVertex, titled its SuperHyperNeighbor, 1341

to that SuperHyperVertex in the SuperHyperSet S so as S doesn’t do “the procedure”.]. 1342

There’s only one SuperHyperVertex inside the intended SuperHyperSet, V \ V \ {z}. 1343

Thus the obvious SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is up. The obvious simple 1344

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is a SuperHyperSet, 1345

V \ V \ {z}, includes only one SuperHyperVertex doesn’t form any kind of pairs are 1346

titled SuperHyperNeighbors in a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph 1347

N SHG : (V, E). Since the SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {z}, is the 1348

maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that V (G) 1349

there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. Thus, in a 1350

connected SuperHyperCycle N SHC : (V, E), a SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet 1351

of the interior SuperHyperVertices with only all exceptions in the form of interior 1352

41/92
Figure 22. A SuperHyperCycle Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in the
Example (3.5)

SuperHyperVertices from the same SuperHyperNeighborhoods. A SuperHyperStable 1353

has the number of all the SuperHyperEdges and the lower bound is the half number of 1354

all the SuperHyperEdges. 1355

Example 3.5. In the Figure (22), the connected SuperHyperCycle N SHC : (V, E), is 1356

highlighted and featured. The obtained SuperHyperSet, by the Algorithm in previous 1357

result, of the SuperHyperVertices of the connected SuperHyperCycle N SHC : (V, E), in 1358

the SuperHyperModel (22), 1359

{{P13 , J13 , K13 , H13 },


{Z13 , W13 , V13 }, {U14 , T14 , R14 , S14 },
{P15 , J15 , K15 , R15 },
{J5 , O5 , K5 , L5 }, {J5 , O5 , K5 , L5 }, V3 ,
{U6 , H7 , J7 , K7 , O7 , L7 , P7 }, {T8 , U8 , V8 , S8 },
{T9 , K9 , J9 }, {H10 , J10 , E10 , R10 , W9 },
{S11 , R11 , O11 , L11 },
{U12 , V12 , W12 , Z12 , O12 }},

is the SuperHyperStable. 1360

Proposition 3.6. Assume a connected SuperHyperStar N SHS : (V, E). Then a 1361

SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet of the interior SuperHyperVertices, excluding the 1362

SuperHyperCenter, with only all exceptions in the form of interior SuperHyperVertices 1363

from common SuperHyperEdge. An SuperHyperStable has the number of the cardinality 1364

of the second SuperHyperPart. 1365

Proof. Assume a connected SuperHyperStar N SHS : (V, E). Let a SuperHyperEdge 1366

has some SuperHyperVertices. Consider all numbers of those SuperHyperVertices from 1367

that SuperHyperEdge excluding one distinct SuperHyperVertex, exclude to any given 1368

SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices. Consider there’s an SuperHyperStable with 1369

42/92
the least cardinality, the lower sharp bound for cardinality. Assume a connected 1370

neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). The SuperHyperSet of the 1371

SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {} is a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that 1372

there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common but it isn’t an 1373

SuperHyperStable. Since it doesn’t have the maximum cardinality of a 1374

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have 1375

a SuperHyperEdge in common. The SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices 1376

V \ V \ {x, z} is the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices 1377

but it isn’t a SuperHyperStable. Since it doesn’t do the procedure such that such that 1378

there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. [there’s at least 1379

one SuperHyperVertex inside implying there’s, sometimes in the connected neutrosophic 1380

SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E), a SuperHyperVertex, titled its 1381

SuperHyperNeighbor, to that SuperHyperVertex in the SuperHyperSet S so as S 1382

doesn’t do “the procedure”.]. There’s only one SuperHyperVertex inside the intended 1383

SuperHyperSet, V \ V \ {z}. Thus the obvious SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is up. 1384

The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is a 1385

SuperHyperSet, V \ V \ {z}, includes only one SuperHyperVertex doesn’t form any 1386

kind of pairs are titled SuperHyperNeighbors in a connected neutrosophic 1387

SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). Since the SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices 1388

V \ V \ {z}, is the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of 1389

SuperHyperVertices such that V (G) there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 1390

SuperHyperEdge in common. Thus, in a connected SuperHyperStar N SHS : (V, E), a 1391

SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet of the interior SuperHyperVertices, excluding the 1392

SuperHyperCenter, with only all exceptions in the form of interior SuperHyperVertices 1393

from common SuperHyperEdge. An SuperHyperStable has the number of the 1394

cardinality of the second SuperHyperPart. 1395

Example 3.7. In the Figure (23), the connected SuperHyperStar N SHS : (V, E), is 1396

highlighted and featured. The obtained SuperHyperSet, by the Algorithm in previous 1397

result, of the SuperHyperVertices of the connected SuperHyperStar N SHS : (V, E), in 1398

the SuperHyperModel (23), 1399

{{W14 , D15 , Z14 , C15 , E15 },


{P3 , O3 , R3 , L3 , S3 }, {P2 , T2 , S2 , R2 , O2 },
{O6 , O7 , K7 , P6 , H7 , J7 , E7 , L7 },
{J8 , Z10 , W10 , V10 }, {W11 , V11 , Z11 , C12 },
{U13 , T13 , R13 , S13 }, {H13 },
{E13 , D13 , C13 , Z12 }, }

is the SuperHyperStable. 1400

Proposition 3.8. Assume a connected SuperHyperBipartite N SHB : (V, E). Then a 1401

SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet of the interior SuperHyperVertices with only all 1402

exceptions in the form of interior SuperHyperVertices titled SuperHyperNeighbors. A 1403

SuperHyperStable has the number of the cardinality of the first SuperHyperPart 1404

multiplies with the cardinality of the second SuperHyperPart. 1405

Proof. Assume a connected SuperHyperBipartite N SHB : (V, E). Let a 1406

SuperHyperEdge has some SuperHyperVertices. Consider all numbers of those 1407

SuperHyperVertices from that SuperHyperEdge excluding one distinct 1408

SuperHyperVertex, exclude to any given SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices. 1409

Consider there’s an SuperHyperStable with the least cardinality, the lower sharp bound 1410

for cardinality. Assume a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). 1411

43/92
Figure 23. A SuperHyperStar Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in the
Example (3.7)

The SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {} is a SuperHyperSet S of 1412

SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge 1413

in common but it isn’t an SuperHyperStable. Since it doesn’t have 1414

the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that 1415

there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. The 1416

SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {x, z} is the maximum cardinality of 1417

a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices but it isn’t a SuperHyperStable. Since it 1418

doesn’t do the procedure such that such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 1419

SuperHyperEdge in common. [there’s at least one SuperHyperVertex inside implying 1420

there’s, sometimes in the connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E), a 1421

SuperHyperVertex, titled its SuperHyperNeighbor, to that SuperHyperVertex in the 1422

SuperHyperSet S so as S doesn’t do “the procedure”.]. There’s only one 1423

SuperHyperVertex inside the intended SuperHyperSet, V \ V \ {z}. Thus the obvious 1424

SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the 1425

SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is a SuperHyperSet, V \ V \ {z}, includes only one 1426

SuperHyperVertex doesn’t form any kind of pairs are titled SuperHyperNeighbors in a 1427

connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). Since the SuperHyperSet of 1428

the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {z}, is the maximum cardinality of a 1429

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that V (G) there’s no SuperHyperVertex 1430

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. Thus, in a connected SuperHyperBipartite 1431

N SHB : (V, E), a SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet of the interior 1432

SuperHyperVertices with only all exceptions in the form of interior SuperHyperVertices 1433

titled SuperHyperNeighbors. A SuperHyperStable has the number of the cardinality of 1434

the first SuperHyperPart multiplies with the cardinality of the second 1435

SuperHyperPart. 1436

Example 3.9. In the Figure (24), the connected SuperHyperBipartite N SHB : (V, E), 1437

is highlighted and featured. The obtained SuperHyperSet, by the Algorithm in previous 1438

result, of the SuperHyperVertices of the connected SuperHyperBipartite 1439

44/92
Figure 24. A SuperHyperBipartite Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in
the Example (3.9)

N SHB : (V, E), in the SuperHyperModel (24), 1440

{{C4 , D4 , E4 , H4 },
{K4 , J4 , L4 , O4 }, {W2 , Z2 , C3 }, {C13 , Z12 , V12 , W12 },

is the SuperHyperStable. 1441

Proposition 3.10. Assume a connected SuperHyperMultipartite N SHM : (V, E). 1442

Then a SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet of the interior SuperHyperVertices with 1443

only one exception in the form of interior SuperHyperVertices from a SuperHyperPart 1444

and only one exception in the form of interior SuperHyperVertices from another 1445

SuperHyperPart titled “SuperHyperNeighbors”. A SuperHyperStable has the number of 1446

all the summation on the cardinality of the all SuperHyperParts form distinct 1447

SuperHyperEdges. 1448

Proof. Assume a connected SuperHyperMultipartite N SHM : (V, E). Let a 1449

SuperHyperEdge has some SuperHyperVertices. Consider all numbers of those 1450

SuperHyperVertices from that SuperHyperEdge excluding one distinct 1451

SuperHyperVertex, exclude to any given SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices. 1452

Consider there’s an SuperHyperStable with the least cardinality, the lower sharp bound 1453

for cardinality. Assume a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). 1454

The SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {} is a SuperHyperSet S of 1455

SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge 1456

in common but it isn’t an SuperHyperStable. Since it doesn’t have 1457

the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that 1458

there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. The 1459

SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {x, z} is the maximum cardinality of 1460

a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices but it isn’t a SuperHyperStable. Since it 1461

doesn’t do the procedure such that such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a 1462

SuperHyperEdge in common. [there’s at least one SuperHyperVertex inside implying 1463

there’s, sometimes in the connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E), a 1464

SuperHyperVertex, titled its SuperHyperNeighbor, to that SuperHyperVertex in the 1465

45/92
Figure 25. A SuperHyperMultipartite Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable
in the Example (3.11)

SuperHyperSet S so as S doesn’t do “the procedure”.]. There’s only one 1466

SuperHyperVertex inside the intended SuperHyperSet, V \ V \ {z}. Thus the obvious 1467

SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is up. The obvious simple type-SuperHyperSet of the 1468

SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is a SuperHyperSet, V \ V \ {z}, includes only one 1469

SuperHyperVertex doesn’t form any kind of pairs are titled SuperHyperNeighbors in a 1470

connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). Since the SuperHyperSet of 1471

the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {z}, is the maximum cardinality of a 1472

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that V (G) there’s no SuperHyperVertex 1473

to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. Thus, in a connected SuperHyperMultipartite 1474

N SHM : (V, E), a SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet of the interior 1475

SuperHyperVertices with only one exception in the form of interior SuperHyperVertices 1476

from a SuperHyperPart and only one exception in the form of interior 1477

SuperHyperVertices from another SuperHyperPart titled “SuperHyperNeighbors”. A 1478

SuperHyperStable has the number of all the summation on the cardinality of the all 1479

SuperHyperParts form distinct SuperHyperEdges. 1480

Example 3.11. In the Figure (25), the connected SuperHyperMultipartite 1481

N SHM : (V, E), is highlighted and featured. The obtained SuperHyperSet, by the 1482

Algorithm in previous result, of the SuperHyperVertices of the connected 1483

SuperHyperMultipartite N SHM : (V, E), 1484

{{{L4 , E4 , O4 , D4 , J4 , K4 , H4 },
{S10 , R10 , P10 },
{Z7 , W7 }},

in the SuperHyperModel (25), is the SuperHyperStable. 1485

Proposition 3.12. Assume a connected SuperHyperWheel N SHW : (V, E). Then a 1486

SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet of the interior SuperHyperVertices, excluding the 1487

SuperHyperCenter, with only one exception in the form of interior SuperHyperVertices 1488

from same SuperHyperEdge. A SuperHyperStable has the number of all the number of 1489

all the SuperHyperEdges have no common SuperHyperNeighbors for a SuperHyperVertex. 1490

46/92
Proof. Assume a connected SuperHyperWheel N SHW : (V, E). Let a SuperHyperEdge 1491

has some SuperHyperVertices. Consider all numbers of those SuperHyperVertices from 1492

that SuperHyperEdge excluding one distinct SuperHyperVertex, exclude to any given 1493

SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices. Consider there’s an SuperHyperStable with 1494

the least cardinality, the lower sharp bound for cardinality. Assume a connected 1495

neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E). The SuperHyperSet of the 1496

SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {} is a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that 1497

there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common but it isn’t an 1498

SuperHyperStable. Since it doesn’t have the maximum cardinality of a 1499

SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have 1500

a SuperHyperEdge in common. The SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices 1501

V \ V \ {x, z} is the maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices 1502

but it isn’t a SuperHyperStable. Since it doesn’t do the procedure such that such that 1503

there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. [there’s at least 1504

one SuperHyperVertex inside implying there’s, sometimes in the connected neutrosophic 1505

SuperHyperGraph N SHG : (V, E), a SuperHyperVertex, titled its SuperHyperNeighbor, 1506

to that SuperHyperVertex in the SuperHyperSet S so as S doesn’t do “the procedure”.]. 1507

There’s only one SuperHyperVertex inside the intended SuperHyperSet, V \ V \ {z}. 1508

Thus the obvious SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is up. The obvious simple 1509

type-SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperStable, V \ V \ {z}, is a SuperHyperSet, 1510

V \ V \ {z}, includes only one SuperHyperVertex doesn’t form any kind of pairs are 1511

titled SuperHyperNeighbors in a connected neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph 1512

N SHG : (V, E). Since the SuperHyperSet of the SuperHyperVertices V \ V \ {z}, is the 1513

maximum cardinality of a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices such that V (G) 1514

there’s no SuperHyperVertex to have a SuperHyperEdge in common. Thus, in a 1515

connected SuperHyperWheel N SHW : (V, E), a SuperHyperStable is a SuperHyperSet 1516

of the interior SuperHyperVertices, excluding the SuperHyperCenter, with only one 1517

exception in the form of interior SuperHyperVertices from same SuperHyperEdge. A 1518

SuperHyperStable has the number of all the number of all the SuperHyperEdges have 1519

no common SuperHyperNeighbors for a SuperHyperVertex. 1520

Example 3.13. In the Figure (26), the connected SuperHyperWheel N SHW : (V, E), 1521

is highlighted and featured. The obtained SuperHyperSet, by the Algorithm in previous 1522

result, of the SuperHyperVertices of the connected SuperHyperWheel N SHW : (V, E), 1523

{V5 ,
{Z13 , W13 , U13 , V13 , O14 },
{T10 , K10 , J10 },
{E7 , C7 , Z6 },
{T14 , U14 , R15 , S15 }},

in the SuperHyperModel (26), is the SuperHyperStable. 1524

4 General Extreme Results 1525

For the SuperHyperStable, and the neutrosophic SuperHyperStable, some general 1526

results are introduced. 1527

Remark 4.1. Let remind that the neutrosophic SuperHyperStable is “redefined” on the 1528

positions of the alphabets. 1529

47/92
Figure 26. A SuperHyperWheel Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable in the
Example (3.13)

Corollary 4.2. Assume SuperHyperStable. Then 1530

N eutrosophic SuperHyperStable =
{theSuperHyperStableof theSuperHyperV ertices |
max |SuperHyperDef ensiveSuperHyper
Stable|neutrosophiccardinalityamidthoseSuperHyperStable. }

Where σi is the unary operation on the SuperHyperVertices of the SuperHyperGraph to 1531

assign the determinacy, the indeterminacy and the neutrality, for i = 1, 2, 3, respectively. 1532

Corollary 4.3. Assume a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph on the same identical letter 1533

of the alphabet. Then the notion of neutrosophic SuperHyperStable and 1534

SuperHyperStable coincide. 1535

Corollary 4.4. Assume a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph on the same identical letter 1536

of the alphabet. Then a consecutive sequence of the SuperHyperVertices is a 1537

neutrosophic SuperHyperStable if and only if it’s an SuperHyperStable. 1538

Corollary 4.5. Assume a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph on the same identical letter 1539

of the alphabet. Then a consecutive sequence of the SuperHyperVertices is a strongest 1540

SuperHyperCycle if and only if it’s a longest SuperHyperCycle. 1541

Corollary 4.6. Assume SuperHyperClasses of a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph on the 1542

same identical letter of the alphabet. Then its neutrosophic SuperHyperStable is its 1543

SuperHyperStable and reversely. 1544

Corollary 4.7. Assume a neutrosophic SuperHyperPath(-/SuperHyperCycle, 1545

SuperHyperStar, SuperHyperBipartite, SuperHyperMultipartite, SuperHyperWheel) on 1546

the same identical letter of the alphabet. Then its neutrosophic SuperHyperStable is its 1547

SuperHyperStable and reversely. 1548

Corollary 4.8. Assume a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. Then its neutrosophic 1549

SuperHyperStable isn’t well-defined if and only if its SuperHyperStable isn’t well-defined. 1550

Corollary 4.9. Assume SuperHyperClasses of a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. Then 1551

its neutrosophic SuperHyperStable isn’t well-defined if and only if its SuperHyperStable 1552

isn’t well-defined. 1553

48/92
Corollary 4.10. Assume a neutrosophic SuperHyperPath(-/SuperHyperCycle, 1554

SuperHyperStar, SuperHyperBipartite, SuperHyperMultipartite, SuperHyperWheel). 1555

Then its neutrosophic SuperHyperStable isn’t well-defined if and only if its 1556

SuperHyperStable isn’t well-defined. 1557

Corollary 4.11. Assume a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. Then its neutrosophic 1558

SuperHyperStable is well-defined if and only if its SuperHyperStable is well-defined. 1559

Corollary 4.12. Assume SuperHyperClasses of a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. 1560

Then its neutrosophic SuperHyperStable is well-defined if and only if its 1561

SuperHyperStable is well-defined. 1562

Corollary 4.13. Assume a neutrosophic SuperHyperPath(-/SuperHyperCycle, 1563

SuperHyperStar, SuperHyperBipartite, SuperHyperMultipartite, SuperHyperWheel). 1564

Then its neutrosophic SuperHyperStable is well-defined if and only if its 1565

SuperHyperStable is well-defined. 1566

Proposition 4.14. Let N SHG : (V, E) be a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. Then V 1567

is 1568

(i) : the dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1569

(ii) : the strong dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1570

(iii) : the connected dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1571

(iv) : the δ-dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1572

(v) : the strong δ-dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1573

(vi) : the connected δ-dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1574

Proof. Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. Consider V. All 1575

SuperHyperMembers of V have at least one SuperHyperNeighbor inside the 1576

SuperHyperSet more than SuperHyperNeighbor out of SuperHyperSet. Thus, 1577

(i). V is the dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable since the following 1578

statements are equivalent. 1579

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| > |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ V, |N (a) ∩ V | > |N (a) ∩ (V \ V )| ≡
∀a ∈ V, |N (a) ∩ V | > |N (a) ∩ ∅| ≡
∀a ∈ V, |N (a) ∩ V | > |∅| ≡
∀a ∈ V, |N (a) ∩ V | > 0 ≡
∀a ∈ V, δ > 0.

(ii). V is the strong dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable since the following 1580

statements are equivalent. 1581

∀a ∈ S, |Ns (a) ∩ S| > |Ns (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ V, |Ns (a) ∩ V | > |Ns (a) ∩ (V \ V )| ≡
∀a ∈ V, |Ns (a) ∩ V | > |Ns (a) ∩ ∅| ≡
∀a ∈ V, |Ns (a) ∩ V | > |∅| ≡
∀a ∈ V, |Ns (a) ∩ V | > 0 ≡
∀a ∈ V, δ > 0.

49/92
(iii). V is the connected dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable since the 1582

following statements are equivalent. 1583

∀a ∈ S, |Nc (a) ∩ S| > |Nc (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ V, |Nc (a) ∩ V | > |Nc (a) ∩ (V \ V )| ≡
∀a ∈ V, |Nc (a) ∩ V | > |Nc (a) ∩ ∅| ≡
∀a ∈ V, |Nc (a) ∩ V | > |∅| ≡
∀a ∈ V, |Nc (a) ∩ V | > 0 ≡
∀a ∈ V, δ > 0.

(iv). V is the δ-dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable since the following 1584

statements are equivalent. 1585

∀a ∈ S, |(N (a) ∩ S) − (N (a) ∩ (V \ S))| > δ ≡


∀a ∈ V, |(N (a) ∩ V ) − (N (a) ∩ (V \ V ))| > δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, |(N (a) ∩ V ) − (N (a) ∩ (∅))| > δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, |(N (a) ∩ V ) − (∅)| > δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, |(N (a) ∩ V )| > δ.

(v). V is the strong δ-dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable since the following 1586

statements are equivalent. 1587

∀a ∈ S, |(Ns (a) ∩ S) − (Ns (a) ∩ (V \ S))| > δ ≡


∀a ∈ V, |(Ns (a) ∩ V ) − (Ns (a) ∩ (V \ V ))| > δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, |(Ns (a) ∩ V ) − (Ns (a) ∩ (∅))| > δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, |(Ns (a) ∩ V ) − (∅)| > δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, |(Ns (a) ∩ V )| > δ.

(vi). V is connected δ-dual SuperHyperStable since the following statements are 1588

equivalent. 1589

∀a ∈ S, |(Nc (a) ∩ S) − (Nc (a) ∩ (V \ S))| > δ ≡


∀a ∈ V, |(Nc (a) ∩ V ) − (Nc (a) ∩ (V \ V ))| > δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, |(Nc (a) ∩ V ) − (Nc (a) ∩ (∅))| > δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, |(Nc (a) ∩ V ) − (∅)| > δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, |(Nc (a) ∩ V )| > δ.

1590

Proposition 4.15. Let N T G : (V, E, σ, µ) be a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. Then 1591

∅ is 1592

(i) : the SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1593

(ii) : the strong SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1594

(iii) : the connected defensive SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1595

(iv) : the δ-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1596

(v) : the strong δ-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1597

(vi) : the connected δ-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1598

50/92
Proof. Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. Consider ∅. All 1599

SuperHyperMembers of ∅ have no SuperHyperNeighbor inside the SuperHyperSet less 1600

than SuperHyperNeighbor out of SuperHyperSet. Thus, 1601

(i). ∅ is the SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable since the following statements 1602

are equivalent. 1603

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ ∅, |N (a) ∩ ∅| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ ∅)| ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, |∅| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ ∅)| ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, 0 < |N (a) ∩ V | ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, 0 < |N (a) ∩ V | ≡
∀a ∈ V, δ > 0.

(ii). ∅ is the strong SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable since the following 1604

statements are equivalent. 1605

∀a ∈ S, |Ns (a) ∩ S| < |Ns (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ ∅, |Ns (a) ∩ ∅| < |Ns (a) ∩ (V \ ∅)| ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, |∅| < |Ns (a) ∩ (V \ ∅)| ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, 0 < |Ns (a) ∩ V | ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, 0 < |Ns (a) ∩ V | ≡
∀a ∈ V, δ > 0.

(iii). ∅ is the connected SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable since the following 1606

statements are equivalent. 1607

∀a ∈ S, |Nc (a) ∩ S| < |Nc (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ ∅, |Nc (a) ∩ ∅| < |Nc (a) ∩ (V \ ∅)| ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, |∅| < |Nc (a) ∩ (V \ ∅)| ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, 0 < |Nc (a) ∩ V | ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, 0 < |Nc (a) ∩ V | ≡
∀a ∈ V, δ > 0.

(iv). ∅ is the δ-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable since the following statements 1608

are equivalent. 1609

∀a ∈ S, |(N (a) ∩ S) − (N (a) ∩ (V \ S))| < δ ≡


∀a ∈ ∅, |(N (a) ∩ ∅) − (N (a) ∩ (V \ ∅))| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, |(N (a) ∩ ∅) − (N (a) ∩ (V ))| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, |∅| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, 0 < δ.

(v). ∅ is the strong δ-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable since the following 1610

statements are equivalent. 1611

∀a ∈ S, |(Ns (a) ∩ S) − (Ns (a) ∩ (V \ S))| < δ ≡


∀a ∈ ∅, |(Ns (a) ∩ ∅) − (Ns (a) ∩ (V \ ∅))| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, |(Ns (a) ∩ ∅) − (Ns (a) ∩ (V ))| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, |∅| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, 0 < δ.

51/92
(vi). ∅ is the connected δ-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable since the following 1612

statements are equivalent. 1613

∀a ∈ S, |(Nc (a) ∩ S) − (Nc (a) ∩ (V \ S))| < δ ≡


∀a ∈ ∅, |(Nc (a) ∩ ∅) − (Nc (a) ∩ (V \ ∅))| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, |(Nc (a) ∩ ∅) − (Nc (a) ∩ (V ))| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, |∅| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, 0 < δ.

1614

Proposition 4.16. Let N SHG : (V, E) be a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. Then an 1615

independent SuperHyperSet is 1616

(i) : the SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1617

(ii) : the strong SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1618

(iii) : the connected SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1619

(iv) : the δ-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1620

(v) : the strong δ-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1621

(vi) : the connected δ-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1622

Proof. Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. Consider S. All 1623

SuperHyperMembers of S have no SuperHyperNeighbor inside the SuperHyperSet less 1624

than SuperHyperNeighbor out of SuperHyperSet. Thus, 1625

(i). An independent SuperHyperSet is the SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable 1626

since the following statements are equivalent. 1627

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡
∀a ∈ S, |∅| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡
∀a ∈ S, 0 < |N (a) ∩ V | ≡
∀a ∈ S, 0 < |N (a)| ≡
∀a ∈ V, δ > 0.

(ii). An independent SuperHyperSet is the strong SuperHyperDefensive 1628

SuperHyperStable since the following statements are equivalent. 1629

∀a ∈ S, |Ns (a) ∩ S| < |Ns (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ S, |Ns (a) ∩ S| < |Ns (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡
∀a ∈ S, |∅| < |Ns (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡
∀a ∈ S, 0 < |Ns (a) ∩ V | ≡
∀a ∈ S, 0 < |Ns (a)| ≡
∀a ∈ V, δ > 0.

(iii). An independent SuperHyperSet is the connected SuperHyperDefensive 1630

52/92
SuperHyperStable since the following statements are equivalent. 1631

∀a ∈ S, |Nc (a) ∩ S| < |Nc (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ S, |Nc (a) ∩ S| < |Nc (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡
∀a ∈ S, |∅| < |Nc (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡
∀a ∈ S, 0 < |Nc (a) ∩ V | ≡
∀a ∈ S, 0 < |Nc (a)| ≡
∀a ∈ V, δ > 0.

(iv). An independent SuperHyperSet is the δ-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable 1632

since the following statements are equivalent. 1633

∀a ∈ S, |(N (a) ∩ S) − (N (a) ∩ (V \ S))| < δ ≡


∀a ∈ S, |(N (a) ∩ S) − (N (a) ∩ (V \ S))| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ S, |(N (a) ∩ S) − (N (a) ∩ (V ))| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ S, |∅| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, 0 < δ.

(v). An independent SuperHyperSet is the strong δ-SuperHyperDefensive 1634

SuperHyperStable since the following statements are equivalent. 1635

∀a ∈ S, |(Ns (a) ∩ S) − (Ns (a) ∩ (V \ S))| < δ ≡


∀a ∈ S, |(Ns (a) ∩ S) − (Ns (a) ∩ (V \ S))| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ S, |(Ns (a) ∩ S) − (Ns (a) ∩ (V ))| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ S, |∅| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, 0 < δ.

(vi). An independent SuperHyperSet is the connected δ-SuperHyperDefensive 1636

SuperHyperStable since the following statements are equivalent. 1637

∀a ∈ S, |(Nc (a) ∩ S) − (Nc (a) ∩ (V \ S))| < δ ≡


∀a ∈ S, |(Nc (a) ∩ S) − (Nc (a) ∩ (V \ S))| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ S, |(Nc (a) ∩ S) − (Nc (a) ∩ (V ))| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ S, |∅| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, 0 < δ.

1638

Proposition 4.17. Let N SHG : (V, E) be a neutrosophic SuperHyperUniform 1639

SuperHyperGraph which is a SuperHyperCycle/SuperHyperPath. Then V is a maximal 1640

(i) : SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1641

(ii) : strong SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1642

(iii) : connected SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1643

(iv) : O(N SHG)-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1644

(v) : strong O(N SHG)-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1645

(vi) : connected O(N SHG)-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1646

53/92
Where the exterior SuperHyperVertices and the interior SuperHyperVertices coincide. 1647

Proof. Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph which is a 1648

SuperHyperUniform SuperHyperCycle/SuperHyperPath. 1649

(i). Consider one segment is out of S which is SuperHyperDefensive 1650

SuperHyperStable. This segment has 2t SuperHyperNeighbors in S, i.e, Suppose 1651

xii=1,2,...,t ∈ V \ S such that yii=1,2,...,t , zii=1,2,...,t ∈ N (xii=1,2,...,t ). By it’s the exterior 1652

SuperHyperVertices and the interior SuperHyperVertices coincide and it’s 1653

SuperHyperUniform SuperHyperCycle, 1654

|N (xii=1,2,...,t )| = |N (yii=1,2,...,t )| = |N (zii=1,2,...,t )| = 2t. Thus 1655

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡
∃yii=1,2,...,t ∈ V \ {xi }ti=1 , |N (yii=1,2,...,t ) ∩ S| <
|N (yii=1,2,...,t ) ∩ (V \ (V \ {xii=1,2,...,t }))| ≡
∃yii=1,2,...,t ∈ V \ {xi }ti=1 , |N (yii=1,2,...,t ) ∩ S| <
|N (yii=1,2,...,t ) ∩ {xii=1,2,...,t })| ≡
∃yii=1,2,...,t ∈ V \ {xi }ti=1 , |{z1 , z2 , . . . , zt−1 }| <
|{x1 , x2 , . . . , xt−1 })| ≡
∃y ∈ S, t − 1 < t − 1.

Thus it’s contradiction. It implies every V \ {xii=1,2,...,t } isn’t SuperHyperDefensive 1656

SuperHyperStable in a given SuperHyperUniform SuperHyperCycle. 1657

Consider one segment, with two segments related to the SuperHyperLeaves as 1658

exceptions, is out of S which is SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. This segment 1659

has 2t SuperHyperNeighbors in S, i.e, Suppose xii=1,2,...,t ∈ V \ S such that 1660

yii=1,2,...,t , zii=1,2,...,t ∈ N (xii=1,2,...,t ). By it’s the exterior SuperHyperVertices and the 1661

interior SuperHyperVertices coincide and it’s SuperHyperUniform SuperHyperPath, 1662

|N (xii=1,2,...,t )| = |N (yii=1,2,...,t )| = |N (zii=1,2,...,t )| = 2t. Thus 1663

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡
∃yii=1,2,...,t ∈ V \ {xi }ti=1 , |N (yii=1,2,...,t ) ∩ S| <
|N (yii=1,2,...,t ) ∩ (V \ (V \ {xii=1,2,...,t }))| ≡
∃yii=1,2,...,t ∈ V \ {xi }ti=1 , |N (yii=1,2,...,t ) ∩ S| <
|N (yii=1,2,...,t ) ∩ {xii=1,2,...,t })| ≡
∃yii=1,2,...,t ∈ V \ {xi }ti=1 , |{z1 , z2 , . . . , zt−1 }| <
|{x1 , x2 , . . . , xt−1 })| ≡
∃y ∈ S, t − 1 < t − 1.

Thus it’s contradiction. It implies every V \ {xii=1,2,...,t } isn’t SuperHyperDefensive 1664

SuperHyperStable in a given SuperHyperUniform SuperHyperPath. 1665

(ii), (iii) are obvious by (i). 1666

(iv). By (i), |V | is maximal and it’s a SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1667

Thus it’s |V |-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1668

(v), (vi) are obvious by (iv). 1669

Proposition 4.18. Let N SHG : (V, E) be a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph which is a 1670

SuperHyperUniform SuperHyperWheel. Then V is a maximal 1671

(i) : dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1672

54/92
(ii) : strong dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1673

(iii) : connected dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1674

(iv) : O(N SHG)-dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1675

(v) : strong O(N SHG)-dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1676

(vi) : connected O(N SHG)-dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1677

Where the exterior SuperHyperVertices and the interior SuperHyperVertices coincide. 1678

Proof. Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a neutrosophic SuperHyperUniform 1679

SuperHyperGraph which is a SuperHyperWheel. 1680

(i). Consider one segment is out of S which is SuperHyperDefensive 1681

SuperHyperStable. This segment has 3t SuperHyperNeighbors in S, i.e, Suppose 1682

xii=1,2,...,t ∈ V \ S such that yii=1,2,...,t , zii=1,2,...,t , sii=1,2,...,t ∈ N (xii=1,2,...,t ). By it’s the 1683

exterior SuperHyperVertices and the interior SuperHyperVertices coincide and it’s 1684

SuperHyperUniform SuperHyperWheel, 1685

|N (xii=1,2,...,t )| = |N (yii=1,2,...,t )| = |N (zii=1,2,...,t )| = 3t. Thus 1686

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡
∃yii=1,2,...,t , sii=1,2,...,t ∈ N (xii=1,2,...,t ) ∈ V \ {xi }ti=1 ,
|N (yii=1,2,...,t , sii=1,2,...,t ∈ N (xii=1,2,...,t )) ∩ S| <
|N (yii=1,2,...,t , sii=1,2,...,t ∈ N (xii=1,2,...,t )) ∩ (V \ (V \ {xii=1,2,...,t }))| ≡
∃yii=1,2,...,t , sii=1,2,...,t ∈ N (xii=1,2,...,t ) ∈ V \ {xi }ti=1 ,
|N (yii=1,2,...,t , sii=1,2,...,t ∈ N (xii=1,2,...,t )) ∩ S| <
|N (yii=1,2,...,t , sii=1,2,...,t ∈ N (xii=1,2,...,t )) ∩ {xii=1,2,...,t })| ≡
∃yii=1,2,...,t , sii=1,2,...,t ∈ N (xii=1,2,...,t ) ∈ V \ {xi }ti=1 ,
|{z1 , z2 , . . . , zt−1 , z10 , z20 , . . . , zt0 }| < |{x1 , x2 , . . . , xt−1 })| ≡
∃y ∈ S, 2t − 1 < t − 1.

Thus it’s contradiction. It implies every V \ {xii=1,2,...,t } is SuperHyperDefensive 1687

SuperHyperStable in a given SuperHyperUniform SuperHyperWheel. 1688

(ii), (iii) are obvious by (i). 1689

(iv). By (i), |V | is maximal and it is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1690

Thus it’s a dual |V |-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1691

(v), (vi) are obvious by (iv). 1692

Proposition 4.19. Let N SHG : (V, E) be a neutrosophic SuperHyperUniform 1693

SuperHyperGraph which is a SuperHyperCycle/SuperHyperPath. Then the number of 1694

(i) : the SuperHyperStable; 1695

(ii) : the SuperHyperStable; 1696

(iii) : the connected SuperHyperStable; 1697

(iv) : the O(N SHG)-SuperHyperStable; 1698

(v) : the strong O(N SHG)-SuperHyperStable; 1699

(vi) : the connected O(N SHG)-SuperHyperStable. 1700

55/92
is one and it’s only V. Where the exterior SuperHyperVertices and the interior 1701

SuperHyperVertices coincide. 1702

Proof. Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph which is a 1703

SuperHyperUniform SuperHyperCycle/SuperHyperPath. 1704

(i). Consider one segment is out of S which is SuperHyperDefensive 1705

SuperHyperStable. This segment has 2t SuperHyperNeighbors in S, i.e, Suppose 1706

xii=1,2,...,t ∈ V \ S such that yii=1,2,...,t , zii=1,2,...,t ∈ N (xii=1,2,...,t ). By it’s the exterior 1707

SuperHyperVertices and the interior SuperHyperVertices coincide and it’s 1708

SuperHyperUniform SuperHyperCycle, 1709

|N (xii=1,2,...,t )| = |N (yii=1,2,...,t )| = |N (zii=1,2,...,t )| = 2t. Thus 1710

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡
∃yii=1,2,...,t ∈ V \ {xi }ti=1 , |N (yii=1,2,...,t ) ∩ S| <
|N (yii=1,2,...,t ) ∩ (V \ (V \ {xii=1,2,...,t }))| ≡
∃yii=1,2,...,t ∈ V \ {xi }ti=1 , |N (yii=1,2,...,t ) ∩ S| <
|N (yii=1,2,...,t ) ∩ {xii=1,2,...,t })| ≡
∃yii=1,2,...,t ∈ V \ {xi }ti=1 , |{z1 , z2 , . . . , zt−1 }| < |{x1 , x2 , . . . , xt−1 })| ≡
∃y ∈ S, t − 1 < t − 1.

Thus it’s contradiction. It implies every V \ {xii=1,2,...,t } isn’t SuperHyperDefensive 1711

SuperHyperStable in a given SuperHyperUniform SuperHyperCycle. 1712

Consider one segment, with two segments related to the SuperHyperLeaves as 1713

exceptions, is out of S which is SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. This segment 1714

has 2t SuperHyperNeighbors in S, i.e, Suppose xii=1,2,...,t ∈ V \ S such that 1715

yii=1,2,...,t , zii=1,2,...,t ∈ N (xii=1,2,...,t ). By it’s the exterior SuperHyperVertices and the 1716

interior SuperHyperVertices coincide and it’s SuperHyperUniform SuperHyperPath, 1717

|N (xii=1,2,...,t )| = |N (yii=1,2,...,t )| = |N (zii=1,2,...,t )| = 2t. Thus 1718

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡
∃yii=1,2,...,t ∈ V \ {xi }ti=1 , |N (yii=1,2,...,t ) ∩ S| <
|N (yii=1,2,...,t ) ∩ (V \ (V \ {xii=1,2,...,t }))| ≡
∃yii=1,2,...,t ∈ V \ {xi }ti=1 , |N (yii=1,2,...,t ) ∩ S| <
|N (yii=1,2,...,t ) ∩ {xii=1,2,...,t })| ≡
∃yii=1,2,...,t ∈ V \ {xi }ti=1 , |{z1 , z2 , . . . , zt−1 }| <
|{x1 , x2 , . . . , xt−1 })| ≡
∃y ∈ S, t − 1 < t − 1.

Thus it’s contradiction. It implies every V \ {xii=1,2,...,t } isn’t SuperHyperDefensive 1719

SuperHyperStable in a given SuperHyperUniform SuperHyperPath. 1720

(ii), (iii) are obvious by (i). 1721

(iv). By (i), |V | is maximal and it’s a SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1722

Thus it’s |V |-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1723

(v), (vi) are obvious by (iv). 1724

Proposition 4.20. Let N SHG : (V, E) be a neutrosophic SuperHyperUniform 1725

SuperHyperGraph which is a SuperHyperWheel. Then the number of 1726

(i) : the dual SuperHyperStable; 1727

56/92
(ii) : the dual SuperHyperStable; 1728

(iii) : the dual connected SuperHyperStable; 1729

(iv) : the dual O(N SHG)-SuperHyperStable; 1730

(v) : the strong dual O(N SHG)-SuperHyperStable; 1731

(vi) : the connected dual O(N SHG)-SuperHyperStable. 1732

is one and it’s only V. Where the exterior SuperHyperVertices and the interior 1733

SuperHyperVertices coincide. 1734

Proof. Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a neutrosophic SuperHyperUniform 1735

SuperHyperGraph which is a SuperHyperWheel. 1736

(i). Consider one segment is out of S which is SuperHyperDefensive 1737

SuperHyperStable. This segment has 3t SuperHyperNeighbors in S, i.e, Suppose 1738

xii=1,2,...,t ∈ V \ S such that yii=1,2,...,t , zii=1,2,...,t , sii=1,2,...,t ∈ N (xii=1,2,...,t ). By it’s the 1739

exterior SuperHyperVertices and the interior SuperHyperVertices coincide and it’s 1740

SuperHyperUniform SuperHyperWheel, 1741

|N (xii=1,2,...,t )| = |N (yii=1,2,...,t )| = |N (zii=1,2,...,t )| = 3t. Thus 1742

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡
∃yii=1,2,...,t , sii=1,2,...,t ∈ N (xii=1,2,...,t ) ∈ V \ {xi }ti=1 ,
|N (yii=1,2,...,t , sii=1,2,...,t ∈ N (xii=1,2,...,t )) ∩ S| <
|N (yii=1,2,...,t , sii=1,2,...,t ∈ N (xii=1,2,...,t )) ∩ (V \ (V \ {xii=1,2,...,t }))| ≡
∃yii=1,2,...,t , sii=1,2,...,t ∈ N (xii=1,2,...,t ) ∈ V \ {xi }ti=1
, |N (yii=1,2,...,t , sii=1,2,...,t ∈ N (xii=1,2,...,t )) ∩ S| <
|N (yii=1,2,...,t , sii=1,2,...,t ∈ N (xii=1,2,...,t )) ∩ {xii=1,2,...,t })| ≡
∃yii=1,2,...,t , sii=1,2,...,t ∈ N (xii=1,2,...,t ) ∈ V \ {xi }ti=1 ,
|{z1 , z2 , . . . , zt−1 , z10 , z20 , . . . , zt0 }| < |{x1 , x2 , . . . , xt−1 })| ≡
∃y ∈ S, 2t − 1 < t − 1.

Thus it’s contradiction. It implies every V \ {xii=1,2,...,t } isn’t a dual 1743

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable in a given SuperHyperUniform 1744

SuperHyperWheel. 1745

(ii), (iii) are obvious by (i). 1746

(iv). By (i), |V | is maximal and it’s a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1747

Thus it isn’t an |V |-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1748

(v), (vi) are obvious by (iv). 1749

Proposition 4.21. Let N SHG : (V, E) be a neutrosophic SuperHyperUniform 1750

SuperHyperGraph which is a SuperHyperStar/SuperHyperComplete 1751

SuperHyperBipartite/SuperHyperComplete SuperHyperMultipartite. Then a 1752

SuperHyperSet contains [the SuperHyperCenter and] the half of multiplying r with the 1753

number of all the SuperHyperEdges plus one of all the SuperHyperVertices is a 1754

(i) : dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1755

(ii) : strong dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1756

(iii) : connected dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1757

O(N SHG)
(iv) : 2 + 1-dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1758

57/92
O(N SHG)
(v) : strong 2 + 1-dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1759

O(N SHG)
(vi) : connected 2 + 1-dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1760

Proof. (i). Consider n half +1 SuperHyperVertices are in S which is 1761

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. A SuperHyperVertex has either n2 or one 1762

SuperHyperNeighbors in S. If the SuperHyperVertex is non-SuperHyperCenter, then 1763

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| > |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ S, 1 > 0.

If the SuperHyperVertex is SuperHyperCenter, then 1764

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| > |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


n n
∀a ∈ S, > − 1.
2 2
Thus it’s proved. It implies every S is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable in 1765

a given SuperHyperStar. 1766

Consider n half +1 SuperHyperVertices are in S which is SuperHyperDefensive 1767

SuperHyperStable. A SuperHyperVertex has at most n2 SuperHyperNeighbors in S. 1768

n n
∀a ∈ S, > |N (a) ∩ S| > − 1 > |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡
2 2
n n
∀a ∈ S, > − 1.
2 2
Thus it’s proved. It implies every S is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable in 1769

a given SuperHyperComplete SuperHyperBipartite which isn’t a SuperHyperStar. 1770

Consider n half +1 SuperHyperVertices are in S which is SuperHyperDefensive 1771

SuperHyperStable and they’re chosen from different SuperHyperParts, equally or almost 1772

equally as possible. A SuperHyperVertex has at most n2 SuperHyperNeighbors in S. 1773

n n
∀a ∈ S, > |N (a) ∩ S| > − 1 > |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡
2 2
n n
∀a ∈ S, > − 1.
2 2
Thus it’s proved. It implies every S is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable in 1774

a given SuperHyperComplete SuperHyperMultipartite which is neither a 1775

SuperHyperStar nor SuperHyperComplete SuperHyperBipartite. 1776

(ii), (iii) are obvious by (i). 1777


O(N SHG)
+1
(iv). By (i), {xi }i=1
2
is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. Thus 1778
O(N SHG)
it’s 2 + 1-dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1779

(v), (vi) are obvious by (iv). 1780

Proposition 4.22. Let N SHG : (V, E) be a neutrosophic SuperHyperUniform 1781

SuperHyperGraph which is a SuperHyperStar/SuperHyperComplete 1782

SuperHyperBipartite/SuperHyperComplete SuperHyperMultipartite. Then a 1783

SuperHyperSet contains the half of multiplying r with the number of all the 1784

SuperHyperEdges plus one of all the SuperHyperVertices in the biggest SuperHyperPart 1785

is a 1786

(i) : SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1787

(ii) : strong SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1788

(iii) : connected SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1789

58/92
(iv) : δ-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1790

(v) : strong δ-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1791

(vi) : connected δ-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1792

Proof. (i). Consider the half of multiplying r with the number of all the 1793

SuperHyperEdges plus one of all the SuperHyperVertices in the biggest SuperHyperPart 1794

are in S which is SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. A SuperHyperVertex has 1795

either n − 1, 1 or zero SuperHyperNeighbors in S. If the SuperHyperVertex is in S, then 1796

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ S, 0 < 1.

Thus it’s proved. It implies every S is a SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable in a 1797

given SuperHyperStar. 1798

Consider the half of multiplying r with the number of all the SuperHyperEdges plus 1799

one of all the SuperHyperVertices in the biggest SuperHyperPart are in S which is 1800

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. A SuperHyperVertex has no 1801

SuperHyperNeighbor in S. 1802

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| > |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ S, 0 < δ.

Thus it’s proved. It implies every S is a SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable in a 1803

given SuperHyperComplete SuperHyperBipartite which isn’t a SuperHyperStar. 1804

Consider the half of multiplying r with the number of all the SuperHyperEdges plus 1805

one of all the SuperHyperVertices in the biggest SuperHyperPart are in S which is 1806

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. A SuperHyperVertex has no 1807

SuperHyperNeighbor in S. 1808

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| > |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ S, 0 < δ.

Thus it’s proved. It implies every S is a SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable in a 1809

given SuperHyperComplete SuperHyperMultipartite which is neither a SuperHyperStar 1810

nor SuperHyperComplete SuperHyperBipartite. 1811

(ii), (iii) are obvious by (i). 1812

(iv). By (i), S is a SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. Thus it’s an 1813

δ-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1814

(v), (vi) are obvious by (iv). 1815

Proposition 4.23. Let N SHG : (V, E) be a neutrosophic SuperHyperUniform 1816

SuperHyperGraph which is a SuperHyperStar/SuperHyperComplete 1817

SuperHyperBipartite/SuperHyperComplete SuperHyperMultipartite. Then Then the 1818

number of 1819

(i) : dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1820

(ii) : strong dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1821

(iii) : connected dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1822

O(N SHG)
(iv) : 2 + 1-dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1823

O(N SHG)
(v) : strong 2 + 1-dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1824

59/92
O(N SHG)
(vi) : connected 2 + 1-dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1825

is one and it’s only S, a SuperHyperSet contains [the SuperHyperCenter and] the half of 1826

multiplying r with the number of all the SuperHyperEdges plus one of all the 1827

SuperHyperVertices. Where the exterior SuperHyperVertices and the interior 1828

SuperHyperVertices coincide. 1829

Proof. (i). Consider n half +1 SuperHyperVertices are in S which is 1830

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. A SuperHyperVertex has either n2 or one 1831

SuperHyperNeighbors in S. If the SuperHyperVertex is non-SuperHyperCenter, then 1832

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| > |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ S, 1 > 0.

If the SuperHyperVertex is SuperHyperCenter, then 1833

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| > |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


n n
∀a ∈ S, > − 1.
2 2
Thus it’s proved. It implies every S is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable in 1834

a given SuperHyperStar. 1835

Consider n half +1 SuperHyperVertices are in S which is SuperHyperDefensive 1836

SuperHyperStable. A SuperHyperVertex has at most n2 SuperHyperNeighbors in S. 1837

n n
∀a ∈ S, > |N (a) ∩ S| > − 1 > |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡
2 2
n n
∀a ∈ S, > − 1.
2 2
Thus it’s proved. It implies every S is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable in 1838

a given SuperHyperComplete SuperHyperBipartite which isn’t a SuperHyperStar. 1839

Consider n half +1 SuperHyperVertices are in S which is SuperHyperDefensive 1840

SuperHyperStable and they’re chosen from different SuperHyperParts, equally or almost 1841

equally as possible. A SuperHyperVertex has at most n2 SuperHyperNeighbors in S. 1842

n n
∀a ∈ S, > |N (a) ∩ S| > − 1 > |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡
2 2
n n
∀a ∈ S, > − 1.
2 2
Thus it’s proved. It implies every S is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable in 1843

a given SuperHyperComplete SuperHyperMultipartite which is neither a 1844

SuperHyperStar nor SuperHyperComplete SuperHyperBipartite. 1845

(ii), (iii) are obvious by (i). 1846


O(N SHG)
+1
(iv). By (i), {xi }i=1
2
is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. Thus 1847
O(N SHG)
it’s 2 + 1-dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1848

(v), (vi) are obvious by (iv). 1849

Proposition 4.24. Let N SHG : (V, E) be a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. The 1850

number of connected component is |V − S| if there’s a SuperHyperSet which is a dual 1851

(i) : SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1852

(ii) : strong SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1853

(iii) : connected SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1854

60/92
(iv) : SuperHyperStable; 1855

(v) : strong 1-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1856

(vi) : connected 1-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1857

Proof. (i). Consider some SuperHyperVertices are out of S which is a dual 1858

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. These SuperHyperVertex-type have some 1859

SuperHyperNeighbors in S but no SuperHyperNeighbor out of S. Thus 1860

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| > |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ S, 1 > 0.
Thus it’s proved. It implies every S is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable 1861

and number of connected component is |V − S|. 1862

(ii), (iii) are obvious by (i). 1863

(iv). By (i), S is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. Thus it’s a dual 1864

1-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1865

(v), (vi) are obvious by (iv). 1866

Proposition 4.25. Let N SHG : (V, E) be a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. Then the 1867

number is at most O(N SHG) and the neutrosophic number is at most On (N SHG). 1868

Proof. Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. Consider V. All 1869

SuperHyperMembers of V have at least one SuperHyperNeighbor inside the 1870

SuperHyperSet more than SuperHyperNeighbor out of SuperHyperSet. Thus, 1871

V is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable since the following statements 1872

are equivalent. 1873

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| > |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ V, |N (a) ∩ V | > |N (a) ∩ (V \ V )| ≡
∀a ∈ V, |N (a) ∩ V | > |N (a) ∩ ∅| ≡
∀a ∈ V, |N (a) ∩ V | > |∅| ≡
∀a ∈ V, |N (a) ∩ V | > 0 ≡
∀a ∈ V, δ > 0.
V is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable since the following statements are 1874

equivalent. 1875

∀a ∈ S, |Ns (a) ∩ S| > |Ns (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ V, |Ns (a) ∩ V | > |Ns (a) ∩ (V \ V )| ≡
∀a ∈ V, |Ns (a) ∩ V | > |Ns (a) ∩ ∅| ≡
∀a ∈ V, |Ns (a) ∩ V | > |∅| ≡
∀a ∈ V, |Ns (a) ∩ V | > 0 ≡
∀a ∈ V, δ > 0.
V is connected a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable since the following 1876

statements are equivalent. 1877

∀a ∈ S, |Nc (a) ∩ S| > |Nc (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ V, |Nc (a) ∩ V | > |Nc (a) ∩ (V \ V )| ≡
∀a ∈ V, |Nc (a) ∩ V | > |Nc (a) ∩ ∅| ≡
∀a ∈ V, |Nc (a) ∩ V | > |∅| ≡
∀a ∈ V, |Nc (a) ∩ V | > 0 ≡
∀a ∈ V, δ > 0.

61/92
V is a dual δ-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable since the following statements are 1878

equivalent. 1879

∀a ∈ S, |(N (a) ∩ S) − (N (a) ∩ (V \ S))| > δ ≡


∀a ∈ V, |(N (a) ∩ V ) − (N (a) ∩ (V \ V ))| > δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, |(N (a) ∩ V ) − (N (a) ∩ (∅))| > δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, |(N (a) ∩ V ) − (∅)| > δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, |(N (a) ∩ V )| > δ.

V is a dual strong δ-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable since the following 1880

statements are equivalent. 1881

∀a ∈ S, |(Ns (a) ∩ S) − (Ns (a) ∩ (V \ S))| > δ ≡


∀a ∈ V, |(Ns (a) ∩ V ) − (Ns (a) ∩ (V \ V ))| > δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, |(Ns (a) ∩ V ) − (Ns (a) ∩ (∅))| > δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, |(Ns (a) ∩ V ) − (∅)| > δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, |(Ns (a) ∩ V )| > δ.

V is a dual connected δ-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable since the following 1882

statements are equivalent. 1883

∀a ∈ S, |(Nc (a) ∩ S) − (Nc (a) ∩ (V \ S))| > δ ≡


∀a ∈ V, |(Nc (a) ∩ V ) − (Nc (a) ∩ (V \ V ))| > δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, |(Nc (a) ∩ V ) − (Nc (a) ∩ (∅))| > δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, |(Nc (a) ∩ V ) − (∅)| > δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, |(Nc (a) ∩ V )| > δ.

Thus V is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable and V is the biggest 1884

SuperHyperSet in N SHG : (V, E). Then the number is at most O(N SHG : (V, E)) and 1885

the neutrosophic number is at most On (N SHG : (V, E)). 1886

Proposition 4.26. Let N SHG : (V, E) be a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph which is 1887

SuperHyperComplete. The number is O(N SHG:(V,E)) 2 + 1 and the neutrosophic number is 1888

min Σv∈{v1 ,v2 ,··· ,vt } O(N SHG:(V,E)) ⊆V σ(v), in the setting of dual 1889
t>
2

(i) : SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1890

(ii) : strong SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1891

(iii) : connected SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1892

(iv) : ( O(N SHG:(V,E))


2 + 1)-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1893

(v) : strong ( O(N SHG:(V,E))


2 + 1)-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1894

(vi) : connected ( O(N SHG:(V,E))


2 + 1)-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1895

Proof. (i). Consider n half −1 SuperHyperVertices are out of S which is a dual 1896

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. A SuperHyperVertex has n half 1897

SuperHyperNeighbors in S. 1898

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| > |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


n n
∀a ∈ S, > − 1.
2 2

62/92
Thus it’s proved. It implies every S is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable in 1899

a given SuperHyperComplete SuperHyperGraph. Thus the number is O(N SHG:(V,E)) 2 +1 1900

and the neutrosophic number is min Σv∈{v1 ,v2 ,··· ,vt } O(N SHG:(V,E)) ⊆V σ(v), in the setting 1901
t>
2
of a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1902

(ii). Consider n half −1 SuperHyperVertices are out of S which is a dual 1903

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. A SuperHyperVertex has n half 1904

SuperHyperNeighbors in S. 1905

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| > |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


n n
∀a ∈ S, > − 1.
2 2
Thus it’s proved. It implies every S is a dual strong SuperHyperDefensive 1906

SuperHyperStable in a given SuperHyperComplete SuperHyperGraph. Thus the 1907

number is O(N SHG:(V,E))


2 + 1 and the neutrosophic number is 1908

min Σv∈{v1 ,v2 ,··· ,vt } O(N SHG:(V,E)) ⊆V σ(v), in the setting of a dual strong 1909
t>
2
SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1910

(iii). Consider n half −1 SuperHyperVertices are out of S which is a dual 1911

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. A SuperHyperVertex has n half 1912

SuperHyperNeighbors in S. 1913

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| > |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


n n
∀a ∈ S, > − 1.
2 2
Thus it’s proved. It implies every S is a dual connected SuperHyperDefensive 1914

SuperHyperStable in a given SuperHyperComplete SuperHyperGraph. Thus the 1915

number is O(N SHG:(V,E))


2 + 1 and the neutrosophic number is 1916

min Σv∈{v1 ,v2 ,··· ,vt } O(N SHG:(V,E)) ⊆V σ(v), in the setting of a dual connected 1917
t>
2
SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1918

(iv). Consider n half −1 SuperHyperVertices are out of S which is a dual 1919

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. A SuperHyperVertex has n half 1920

SuperHyperNeighbors in S. 1921

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| > |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


n n
∀a ∈ S, > − 1.
2 2

Thus it’s proved. It implies every S is a dual ( O(N SHG:(V,E))


2 + 1)-SuperHyperDefensive 1922

SuperHyperStable in a given SuperHyperComplete SuperHyperGraph. Thus the 1923

number is O(N SHG:(V,E))


2 + 1 and the neutrosophic number is 1924

min Σv∈{v1 ,v2 ,··· ,vt } O(N SHG:(V,E)) ⊆V σ(v), in the setting of a dual 1925
t>
2

( O(N SHG:(V,E))
2 + 1)-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1926

(v). Consider n half −1 SuperHyperVertices are out of S which is a dual 1927

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. A SuperHyperVertex has n half 1928

SuperHyperNeighbors in S. 1929

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| > |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


n n
∀a ∈ S, > − 1.
2 2
Thus it’s proved. It implies every S is a dual strong 1930

( O(N SHG:(V,E))
2 + 1)-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable in a given 1931

63/92
SuperHyperComplete SuperHyperGraph. Thus the number is O(N SHG:(V,E)) 2 + 1 and 1932

the neutrosophic number is min Σv∈{v1 ,v2 ,··· ,vt } O(N SHG:(V,E)) ⊆V σ(v), in the setting of a 1933
t>
2

dual strong ( O(N SHG:(V,E))


2 + 1)-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1934

(vi). Consider n half −1 SuperHyperVertices are out of S which is a dual 1935

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. A SuperHyperVertex has n half 1936

SuperHyperNeighbors in S. 1937

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| > |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


n n
∀a ∈ S, > − 1.
2 2
Thus it’s proved. It implies every S is a dual connected 1938

( O(N SHG:(V,E))
2 + 1)-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable in a given 1939

SuperHyperComplete SuperHyperGraph. Thus the number is O(N SHG:(V,E)) 2 + 1 and 1940

the neutrosophic number is min Σv∈{v1 ,v2 ,··· ,vt } O(N SHG:(V,E)) ⊆V σ(v), in the setting of a 1941
t>
2

dual connected ( O(N SHG:(V,E))


2 + 1)-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1942

Proposition 4.27. Let N SHG : (V, E) be a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph which is 1943

∅. The number is 0 and the neutrosophic number is 0, for an independent SuperHyperSet 1944

in the setting of dual 1945

(i) : SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1946

(ii) : strong SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1947

(iii) : connected SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1948

(iv) : 0-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1949

(v) : strong 0-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1950

(vi) : connected 0-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1951

Proof. Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. Consider ∅. All 1952

SuperHyperMembers of ∅ have no SuperHyperNeighbor inside the SuperHyperSet less 1953

than SuperHyperNeighbor out of SuperHyperSet. Thus, 1954

(i). ∅ is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable since the following 1955

statements are equivalent. 1956

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ ∅, |N (a) ∩ ∅| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ ∅)| ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, |∅| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ ∅)| ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, 0 < |N (a) ∩ V | ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, 0 < |N (a) ∩ V | ≡
∀a ∈ V, δ > 0.

The number is 0 and the neutrosophic number is 0, for an independent SuperHyperSet 1957

in the setting of a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1958

(ii). ∅ is a dual strong SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable since the following 1959

64/92
statements are equivalent. 1960

∀a ∈ S, |Ns (a) ∩ S| < |Ns (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ ∅, |Ns (a) ∩ ∅| < |Ns (a) ∩ (V \ ∅)| ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, |∅| < |Ns (a) ∩ (V \ ∅)| ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, 0 < |Ns (a) ∩ V | ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, 0 < |Ns (a) ∩ V | ≡
∀a ∈ V, δ > 0.

The number is 0 and the neutrosophic number is 0, for an independent SuperHyperSet 1961

in the setting of a dual strong SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1962

(iii). ∅ is a dual connected SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable since the 1963

following statements are equivalent. 1964

∀a ∈ S, |Nc (a) ∩ S| < |Nc (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ ∅, |Nc (a) ∩ ∅| < |Nc (a) ∩ (V \ ∅)| ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, |∅| < |Nc (a) ∩ (V \ ∅)| ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, 0 < |Nc (a) ∩ V | ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, 0 < |Nc (a) ∩ V | ≡
∀a ∈ V, δ > 0.

The number is 0 and the neutrosophic number is 0, for an independent SuperHyperSet 1965

in the setting of a dual connected SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1966

(iv). ∅ is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable since the following 1967

statements are equivalent. 1968

∀a ∈ S, |(N (a) ∩ S) − (N (a) ∩ (V \ S))| < δ ≡


∀a ∈ ∅, |(N (a) ∩ ∅) − (N (a) ∩ (V \ ∅))| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, |(N (a) ∩ ∅) − (N (a) ∩ (V ))| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, |∅| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, 0 < δ.

The number is 0 and the neutrosophic number is 0, for an independent SuperHyperSet 1969

in the setting of a dual 0-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1970

(v). ∅ is a dual strong 0-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable since the following 1971

statements are equivalent. 1972

∀a ∈ S, |(Ns (a) ∩ S) − (Ns (a) ∩ (V \ S))| < δ ≡


∀a ∈ ∅, |(Ns (a) ∩ ∅) − (Ns (a) ∩ (V \ ∅))| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, |(Ns (a) ∩ ∅) − (Ns (a) ∩ (V ))| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, |∅| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, 0 < δ.

The number is 0 and the neutrosophic number is 0, for an independent SuperHyperSet 1973

in the setting of a dual strong 0-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1974

(vi). ∅ is a dual connected SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable since the 1975

65/92
following statements are equivalent. 1976

∀a ∈ S, |(Nc (a) ∩ S) − (Nc (a) ∩ (V \ S))| < δ ≡


∀a ∈ ∅, |(Nc (a) ∩ ∅) − (Nc (a) ∩ (V \ ∅))| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, |(Nc (a) ∩ ∅) − (Nc (a) ∩ (V ))| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ ∅, |∅| < δ ≡
∀a ∈ V, 0 < δ.

The number is 0 and the neutrosophic number is 0, for an independent SuperHyperSet 1977

in the setting of a dual connected 0-offensive SuperHyperDefensive 1978

SuperHyperStable. 1979

Proposition 4.28. Let N SHG : (V, E) be a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph which is 1980

SuperHyperComplete. Then there’s no independent SuperHyperSet. 1981

Proposition 4.29. Let N SHG : (V, E) be a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph which is 1982

SuperHyperCycle/SuperHyperPath/SuperHyperWheel. The number is 1983

O(N SHG : (V, E)) and the neutrosophic number is On (N SHG : (V, E)), in the setting 1984

of a dual 1985

(i) : SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1986

(ii) : strong SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1987

(iii) : connected SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1988

(iv) : O(N SHG : (V, E))-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1989

(v) : strong O(N SHG : (V, E))-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 1990

(vi) : connected O(N SHG : (V, E))-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 1991

Proof. Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph which is 1992

SuperHyperCycle/SuperHyperPath/SuperHyperWheel. 1993

(i). Consider one SuperHyperVertex is out of S which is a dual SuperHyperDefensive 1994

SuperHyperStable. This SuperHyperVertex has one SuperHyperNeighbor in S, i.e, 1995

suppose x ∈ V \ S such that y, z ∈ N (x). By it’s SuperHyperCycle, 1996

|N (x)| = |N (y)| = |N (z)| = 2. Thus 1997

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡
∃y ∈ V \ {x}, |N (y) ∩ S| < |N (y) ∩ (V \ (V \ {x}))| ≡
∃y ∈ V \ {x}, |N (y) ∩ S| < |N (y) ∩ {x})| ≡
∃y ∈ V \ {x}, |{z}| < |{x})| ≡
∃y ∈ S, 1 < 1.

Thus it’s contradiction. It implies every V \ {x} isn’t a dual SuperHyperDefensive 1998

SuperHyperStable in a given SuperHyperCycle. 1999

Consider one SuperHyperVertex is out of S which is a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2000

SuperHyperStable. This SuperHyperVertex has one SuperHyperNeighbor in S, i.e, 2001

Suppose x ∈ V \ S such that y, z ∈ N (x). By it’s SuperHyperPath, 2002

66/92
|N (x)| = |N (y)| = |N (z)| = 2. Thus 2003

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡
∃y ∈ V \ {x}, |N (y) ∩ S| < |N (y) ∩ (V \ (V \ {x}))| ≡
∃y ∈ V \ {x}, |N (y) ∩ S| < |N (y) ∩ {x})| ≡
∃y ∈ V \ {x}, |{z}| < |{x})| ≡
∃y ∈ S, 1 < 1.

Thus it’s contradiction. It implies every V \ {x} isn’t a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2004

SuperHyperStable in a given SuperHyperPath. 2005

Consider one SuperHyperVertex is out of S which is a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2006

SuperHyperStable. This SuperHyperVertex has one SuperHyperNeighbor in S, i.e, 2007

Suppose x ∈ V \ S such that y, z ∈ N (x). By it’s SuperHyperWheel, 2008

|N (x)| = |N (y)| = |N (z)| = 2. Thus 2009

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| < |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡
∃y ∈ V \ {x}, |N (y) ∩ S| < |N (y) ∩ (V \ (V \ {x}))| ≡
∃y ∈ V \ {x}, |N (y) ∩ S| < |N (y) ∩ {x})| ≡
∃y ∈ V \ {x}, |{z}| < |{x})| ≡
∃y ∈ S, 1 < 1.

Thus it’s contradiction. It implies every V \ {x} isn’t a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2010

SuperHyperStable in a given SuperHyperWheel. 2011

(ii), (iii) are obvious by (i). 2012

(iv). By (i), V is maximal and it’s a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2013

Thus it’s a dual O(N SHG : (V, E))-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2014

(v), (vi) are obvious by (iv). 2015

Thus the number is O(N SHG : (V, E)) and the neutrosophic number is 2016

On (N SHG : (V, E)), in the setting of all types of a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2017

SuperHyperStable. 2018

Proposition 4.30. Let N SHG : (V, E) be a neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph which is 2019

SuperHyperStar/complete SuperHyperBipartite/complete SuperHyperMultiPartite. The 2020

number is O(N SHG:(V,E))


2 + 1 and the neutrosophic number is 2021

min Σv∈{v1 ,v2 ,··· ,vt } O(N SHG:(V,E)) ⊆V σ(v), in the setting of a dual 2022
t>
2

(i) : SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 2023

(ii) : strong SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 2024

(iii) : connected SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 2025

(iv) : ( O(N SHG:(V,E))


2 + 1)-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 2026

(v) : strong ( O(N SHG:(V,E))


2 + 1)-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 2027

(vi) : connected ( O(N SHG:(V,E))


2 + 1)-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2028

Proof. (i). Consider n half +1 SuperHyperVertices are in S which is 2029

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. A SuperHyperVertex has at most n half 2030

67/92
SuperHyperNeighbors in S. If the SuperHyperVertex is the non-SuperHyperCenter, then 2031

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| > |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


∀a ∈ S, 1 > 0.

If the SuperHyperVertex is the SuperHyperCenter, then 2032

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| > |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


n n
∀a ∈ S, > − 1.
2 2
Thus it’s proved. It implies every S is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable in 2033

a given SuperHyperStar. 2034

Consider n half +1 SuperHyperVertices are in S which is a dual 2035

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2036

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| > |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


δ δ
∀a ∈ S, >n− .
2 2
Thus it’s proved. It implies every S is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable in 2037

a given complete SuperHyperBipartite which isn’t a SuperHyperStar. 2038

Consider n half +1 SuperHyperVertices are in S which is a dual 2039

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable and they are chosen from different 2040

SuperHyperParts, equally or almost equally as possible. A SuperHyperVertex in S has 2041

δ half SuperHyperNeighbors in S. 2042

∀a ∈ S, |N (a) ∩ S| > |N (a) ∩ (V \ S)| ≡


δ δ
∀a ∈ S, >n− .
2 2
Thus it’s proved. It implies every S is a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2043

SuperHyperStable in a given complete SuperHyperMultipartite which is neither a 2044

SuperHyperStar nor complete SuperHyperBipartite. 2045

(ii), (iii) are obvious by (i). 2046


O(N SHG:(V,E))
+1
(iv). By (i), {xi }i=1 2
is maximal and it’s a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2047

SuperHyperStable. Thus it’s a dual O(N SHG:(V,E)) 2 + 1-SuperHyperDefensive 2048

SuperHyperStable. 2049

(v), (vi) are obvious by (iv). 2050

Thus the number is O(N SHG:(V,E)) 2 + 1 and the neutrosophic number is 2051

min Σv∈{v1 ,v2 ,··· ,vt } O(N SHG:(V,E)) ⊆V σ(v), in the setting of all dual 2052
t>
2
SuperHyperStable. 2053

Proposition 4.31. Let N SHF : (V, E) be a SuperHyperFamily of the N SHGs : (V, E) 2054

neutrosophic SuperHyperGraphs which are from one-type SuperHyperClass which the 2055

result is obtained for the individuals. Then the results also hold for the 2056

SuperHyperFamily N SHF : (V, E) of these specific SuperHyperClasses of the 2057

neutrosophic SuperHyperGraphs. 2058

Proof. There are neither SuperHyperConditions nor SuperHyperRestrictions on the 2059

SuperHyperVertices. Thus the SuperHyperResults on individuals, N SHGs : (V, E), are 2060

extended to the SuperHyperResults on SuperHyperFamily, N SHF : (V, E). 2061

Proposition 4.32. Let N SHG : (V, E) be a strong neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. If 2062

S is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable, then ∀v ∈ V \ S, ∃x ∈ S such that 2063

68/92
(i) v ∈ Ns (x); 2064

(ii) vx ∈ E. 2065

Proof. (i). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a strong neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. 2066

Consider v ∈ V \ S. Since S is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable, 2067

∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|


v ∈ V \ S, |Ns (v) ∩ S| > |Ns (v) ∩ (V \ S)|
v ∈ V \ S, ∃x ∈ S, v ∈ Ns (x).

(ii). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a strong neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. Consider 2068

v ∈ V \ S. Since S is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable, 2069

∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|


v ∈ V \ S, |Ns (v) ∩ S| > |Ns (v) ∩ (V \ S)|
v ∈ V \ S, ∃x ∈ S : v ∈ Ns (x)
v ∈ V \ S, ∃x ∈ S : vx ∈ E, µ(vx) = σ(v) ∧ σ(x).
v ∈ V \ S, ∃x ∈ S : vx ∈ E.

2070

Proposition 4.33. Let N SHG : (V, E) be a strong neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. If 2071

S is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable, then 2072

(i) S is SuperHyperDominating set; 2073

(ii) there’s S ⊆ S 0 such that |S 0 | is SuperHyperChromatic number. 2074

Proof. (i). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a strong neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. 2075

Consider v ∈ V \ S. Since S is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable, either 2076

∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|


v ∈ V \ S, |Ns (v) ∩ S| > |Ns (v) ∩ (V \ S)|
v ∈ V \ S, ∃x ∈ S, v ∈ Ns (x)

or 2077

∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|


v ∈ V \ S, |Ns (v) ∩ S| > |Ns (v) ∩ (V \ S)|
v ∈ V \ S, ∃x ∈ S : v ∈ Ns (x)
v ∈ V \ S, ∃x ∈ S : vx ∈ E, µ(vx) = σ(v) ∧ σ(x)
v ∈ V \ S, ∃x ∈ S : vx ∈ E.

It implies S is SuperHyperDominating SuperHyperSet. 2078

(ii). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a strong neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. Consider 2079

v ∈ V \ S. Since S is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable, either 2080

∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|


v ∈ V \ S, |Ns (v) ∩ S| > |Ns (v) ∩ (V \ S)|
v ∈ V \ S, ∃x ∈ S, v ∈ Ns (x)

69/92
or 2081

∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|


v ∈ V \ S, |Ns (v) ∩ S| > |Ns (v) ∩ (V \ S)|
v ∈ V \ S, ∃x ∈ S : v ∈ Ns (x)
v ∈ V \ S, ∃x ∈ S : vx ∈ E, µ(vx) = σ(v) ∧ σ(x)
v ∈ V \ S, ∃x ∈ S : vx ∈ E.

Thus every SuperHyperVertex v ∈ V \ S, has at least one SuperHyperNeighbor in S. 2082

The only case is about the relation amid SuperHyperVertices in S in the terms of 2083

SuperHyperNeighbors. It implies there’s S ⊆ S 0 such that |S 0 | is SuperHyperChromatic 2084

number. 2085

Proposition 4.34. Let N SHG : (V, E) be a strong neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. 2086

Then 2087

(i) Γ ≤ O; 2088

(ii) Γs ≤ On . 2089

Proof. (i). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a strong neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. Let 2090

S = V. 2091

∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|


v ∈ V \ V, |Ns (v) ∩ V | > |Ns (v) ∩ (V \ V )|
v ∈ ∅, |Ns (v) ∩ V | > |Ns (v) ∩ ∅|
v ∈ ∅, |Ns (v) ∩ V | > |∅|
v ∈ ∅, |Ns (v) ∩ V | > 0

It implies V is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. For all SuperHyperSets 2092

of SuperHyperVertices S, S ⊆ V. Thus for all SuperHyperSets of SuperHyperVertices 2093

S, |S| ≤ |V |. It implies for all SuperHyperSets of SuperHyperVertices S, |S| ≤ O. So 2094

for all SuperHyperSets of SuperHyperVertices S, Γ ≤ O. 2095

(ii). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a strong neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. Let S = V. 2096

∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|


v ∈ V \ V, |Ns (v) ∩ V | > |Ns (v) ∩ (V \ V )|
v ∈ ∅, |Ns (v) ∩ V | > |Ns (v) ∩ ∅|
v ∈ ∅, |Ns (v) ∩ V | > |∅|
v ∈ ∅, |Ns (v) ∩ V | > 0

It implies V is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. For all SuperHyperSets 2097

of neutrosophic SuperHyperVertices S, S ⊆ V. Thus for all SuperHyperSets of 2098

neutrosophic SuperHyperVertices S, Σs∈S Σ3i=1 σi (s) ≤ Σv∈V Σ3i=1 σi (v). It implies for all 2099

SuperHyperSets of neutrosophic SuperHyperVertices S, Σs∈S Σ3i=1 σi (s) ≤ On . So for all 2100

SuperHyperSets of neutrosophic SuperHyperVertices S, Γs ≤ On . 2101

Proposition 4.35. Let N SHG : (V, E) be a strong neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph 2102

which is connected. Then 2103

(i) Γ ≤ O − 1; 2104

(ii) Γs ≤ On − Σ3i=1 σi (x). 2105

70/92
Proof. (i). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a strong neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. Let 2106

S = V − {x} where x is arbitrary and x ∈ V. 2107

∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|


v ∈ V \ V − {x}, |Ns (v) ∩ (V − {x})| > |Ns (v) ∩ (V \ (V − {x}))|
|Ns (x) ∩ (V − {x})| > |Ns (x) ∩ {x}|
|Ns (x) ∩ (V − {x})| > |∅|
|Ns (x) ∩ (V − {x})| > 0

It implies V − {x} is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. For all 2108

SuperHyperSets of SuperHyperVertices S 6= V, S ⊆ V − {x}. Thus for all 2109

SuperHyperSets of SuperHyperVertices S 6= V, |S| ≤ |V − {x}|. It implies for all 2110

SuperHyperSets of SuperHyperVertices S 6= V, |S| ≤ O − 1. So for all SuperHyperSets 2111

of SuperHyperVertices S, Γ ≤ O − 1. 2112

(ii). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a strong neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. Let 2113

S = V − {x} where x is arbitrary and x ∈ V. 2114

∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|


v ∈ V \ V − {x}, |Ns (v) ∩ (V − {x})| > |Ns (v) ∩ (V \ (V − {x}))|
|Ns (x) ∩ (V − {x})| > |Ns (x) ∩ {x}|
|Ns (x) ∩ (V − {x})| > |∅|
|Ns (x) ∩ (V − {x})| > 0

It implies V − {x} is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. For all 2115

SuperHyperSets of neutrosophic SuperHyperVertices S 6= V, S ⊆ V − {x}. Thus for all 2116

SuperHyperSets of neutrosophic SuperHyperVertices 2117

S 6= V, Σs∈S Σ3i=1 σi (s) ≤ Σv∈V −{x} Σ3i=1 σi (v). It implies for all SuperHyperSets of 2118

neutrosophic SuperHyperVertices S 6= V, Σs∈S Σ3i=1 σi (s) ≤ On − Σ3i=1 σi (x). So for all 2119

SuperHyperSets of neutrosophic SuperHyperVertices S, Γs ≤ On − Σ3i=1 σi (x). 2120

Proposition 4.36. Let N SHG : (V, E) be an odd SuperHyperPath. Then 2121

(i) the SuperHyperSet S = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 } is a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2122

SuperHyperStable; 2123

(ii) Γ = b n2 c + 1 and corresponded SuperHyperSet is S = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 }; 2124

(iii) Γs = min{Σs∈S={v2 ,v4 ,··· ,vn−1 } Σ3i=1 σi (s), Σs∈S={v1 ,v3 ,··· ,vn−1 } Σ3i=1 σi (s)}; 2125

(iv) the SuperHyperSets S1 = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 } and S2 = {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } are only 2126

a dual SuperHyperStable. 2127

Proof. (i). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is an odd SuperHyperPath. Let 2128

S = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 } where for all vi , vj ∈ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 }, vi vj 6∈ E and vi , vj ∈ V. 2129

v ∈ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn }, |Ns (v) ∩ {v2 , v4 , · · · .vn−1 }| = 2 >


0 = |Ns (v) ∩ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn }|∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 2 >
0 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
v ∈ V \ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 }, |Ns (v) ∩ {v2 , v4 , · · · .vn−1 }| >
|Ns (v) ∩ (V \ {v2 , v4 , · · · .vn−1 })|

71/92
It implies S = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 } is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. If 2130

S = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 } − {vi } where vi ∈ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 }, then 2131

∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 1 = 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|


∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 1 6> 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| >
6 |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|.

So {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 } − {vi } where vi ∈ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 } isn’t a dual 2132

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. It induces S = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 } is a dual 2133

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2134

(ii) and (iii) are trivial. 2135

(iv). By (i), S1 = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 } is a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2136

SuperHyperStable. Thus it’s enough to show that S2 = {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } is a dual 2137

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is an odd 2138

SuperHyperPath. Let S = {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } where for all 2139

vi , vj ∈ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 }, vi vj 6∈ E and vi , vj ∈ V. 2140

v ∈ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn }, |Ns (v) ∩ {v1 , v3 , · · · .vn−1 }| = 2 >


0 = |Ns (v) ∩ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn }|∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 2 > 0 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
v ∈ V \ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 }, |Ns (v) ∩ {v1 , v3 , · · · .vn−1 }| >
|Ns (v) ∩ (V \ {v1 , v3 , · · · .vn−1 })|

It implies S = {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. If 2141

S = {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } − {vi } where vi ∈ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 }, then 2142

∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 1 = 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|


∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 1 6> 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| >
6 |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|.

So {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } − {vi } where vi ∈ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } isn’t a dual 2143

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. It induces S = {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } is a dual 2144

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2145

Proposition 4.37. Let N SHG : (V, E) be an even SuperHyperPath. Then 2146

(i) the set S = {v2 , v4 , · · · .vn } is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 2147

(ii) Γ = b n2 c and corresponded SuperHyperSets are {v2 , v4 , · · · .vn } and 2148

{v1 , v3 , · · · .vn−1 }; 2149

(iii) Γs = min{Σs∈S={v2 ,v4 ,··· ,vn } Σ3i=1 σi (s), Σs∈S={v1 ,v3 ,··· .vn−1 } Σ3i=1 σi (s)}; 2150

(iv) the SuperHyperSets S1 = {v2 , v4 , · · · .vn } and S2 = {v1 , v3 , · · · .vn−1 } are only 2151

dual SuperHyperStable. 2152

Proof. (i). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is an even SuperHyperPath. Let 2153

S = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn } where for all vi , vj ∈ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn }, vi vj 6∈ E and vi , vj ∈ V. 2154

v ∈ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 }, |Ns (v) ∩ {v2 , v4 , · · · .vn }| = 2 >


0 = |Ns (v) ∩ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 }|∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 2 >
0 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
v ∈ V \ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn }, |Ns (v) ∩ {v2 , v4 , · · · .vn }| > |Ns (v) ∩ (V \ {v2 , v4 , · · · .vn })|

72/92
It implies S = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn } is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. If 2155

S = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn } − {vi } where vi ∈ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn }, then 2156

∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 1 = 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|


∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 1 6> 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| >
6 |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|.
So {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn } − {vi } where vi ∈ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn } isn’t a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2157

SuperHyperStable. It induces S = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn } is a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2158

SuperHyperStable. 2159

(ii) and (iii) are trivial. 2160

(iv). By (i), S1 = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn } is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2161

Thus it’s enough to show that S2 = {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } is a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2162

SuperHyperStable. Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is an even SuperHyperPath. Let 2163

S = {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } where for all vi , vj ∈ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 }, vi vj 6∈ E and vi , vj ∈ V. 2164

v ∈ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn }, |Ns (v) ∩ {v1 , v3 , · · · .vn−1 }| = 2 >


0 = |Ns (v) ∩ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn }|∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 2 > 0 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
v ∈ V \ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 }, |Ns (v) ∩ {v1 , v3 , · · · .vn−1 }| >
|Ns (v) ∩ (V \ {v1 , v3 , · · · .vn−1 })|
It implies S = {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. If 2165

S = {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } − {vi } where vi ∈ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 }, then 2166

∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 1 = 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|


∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 1 6> 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| >
6 |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|.
So {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } − {vi } where vi ∈ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } isn’t a dual 2167

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. It induces S = {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } is a dual 2168

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2169

Proposition 4.38. Let N SHG : (V, E) be an even SuperHyperCycle. Then 2170

(i) the SuperHyperSet S = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn } is a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2171

SuperHyperStable; 2172

(ii) Γ = b n2 c and corresponded SuperHyperSets are {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn } and 2173

{v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 }; 2174

(iii) Γs = min{Σs∈S={v2 ,v4 ,··· ,vn } σ(s), Σs∈S={v1 ,v3 ,··· ,vn−1 } σ(s)}; 2175

(iv) the SuperHyperSets S1 = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn } and S2 = {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } are only 2176

dual SuperHyperStable. 2177

Proof. (i). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is an even SuperHyperCycle. Let 2178

S = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn } where for all vi , vj ∈ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn }, vi vj 6∈ E and vi , vj ∈ V. 2179

v ∈ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 }, |Ns (v) ∩ {v2 , v4 , · · · .vn }| = 2 >


0 = |Ns (v) ∩ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 }|∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 2 >
0 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
v ∈ V \ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn }, |Ns (v) ∩ {v2 , v4 , · · · .vn }| >
|Ns (v) ∩ (V \ {v2 , v4 , · · · .vn })|

73/92
It implies S = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn } is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. If 2180

S = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn } − {vi } where vi ∈ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn }, then 2181

∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 1 = 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|


∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 1 6> 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| >
6 |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|.

So {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn } − {vi } where vi ∈ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn } isn’t a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2182

SuperHyperStable. It induces S = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn } is a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2183

SuperHyperStable. 2184

(ii) and (iii) are trivial. 2185

(iv). By (i), S1 = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn } is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2186

Thus it’s enough to show that S2 = {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } is a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2187

SuperHyperStable. Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is an even SuperHyperCycle. Let 2188

S = {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } where for all vi , vj ∈ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 }, vi vj 6∈ E and vi , vj ∈ V. 2189

v ∈ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn }, |Ns (v) ∩ {v1 , v3 , · · · .vn−1 }| = 2 >


0 = |Ns (v) ∩ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn }|∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 2 > 0 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
v ∈ V \ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 }, |Ns (v) ∩ {v1 , v3 , · · · .vn−1 }| >
|Ns (v) ∩ (V \ {v1 , v3 , · · · .vn−1 })|

It implies S = {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. If 2190

S = {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } − {vi } where vi ∈ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 }, then 2191

∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 1 = 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|


∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 1 6> 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| >
6 |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|.

So {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } − {vi } where vi ∈ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } isn’t a dual 2192

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. It induces S = {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } is a dual 2193

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2194

Proposition 4.39. Let N SHG : (V, E) be an odd SuperHyperCycle. Then 2195

(i) the SuperHyperSet S = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 } is a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2196

SuperHyperStable; 2197

(ii) Γ = b n2 c + 1 and corresponded SuperHyperSet is S = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 }; 2198

(iii) Γs = min{Σs∈S={v2 ,v4 ,··· .vn−1 } Σ3i=1 σi (s), Σs∈S={v1 ,v3 ,··· .vn−1 } Σ3i=1 σi (s)}; 2199

(iv) the SuperHyperSets S1 = {v2 , v4 , · · · .vn−1 } and S2 = {v1 , v3 , · · · .vn−1 } are only 2200

dual SuperHyperStable. 2201

Proof. (i). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is an odd SuperHyperCycle. Let 2202

S = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 } where for all vi , vj ∈ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 }, vi vj 6∈ E and vi , vj ∈ V. 2203

v ∈ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn }, |Ns (v) ∩ {v2 , v4 , · · · .vn−1 }| = 2 >


0 = |Ns (v) ∩ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn }|∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 2 > 0 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
v ∈ V \ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 }, |Ns (v) ∩ {v2 , v4 , · · · .vn−1 }| >
|Ns (v) ∩ (V \ {v2 , v4 , · · · .vn−1 })|

74/92
It implies S = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 } is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. If 2204

S = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 } − {vi } where vi ∈ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 }, then 2205

∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 1 = 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|


∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 1 6> 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| >
6 |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|.

So {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 } − {vi } where vi ∈ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 } isn’t a dual 2206

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. It induces S = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 } is a dual 2207

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2208

(ii) and (iii) are trivial. 2209

(iv). By (i), S1 = {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn−1 } is a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2210

SuperHyperStable. Thus it’s enough to show that S2 = {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } is a dual 2211

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is an odd 2212

SuperHyperCycle. Let S = {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } where for all 2213

vi , vj ∈ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 }, vi vj 6∈ E and vi , vj ∈ V. 2214

v ∈ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn }, |Ns (v) ∩ {v1 , v3 , · · · .vn−1 }| = 2 >


0 = |Ns (v) ∩ {v2 , v4 , · · · , vn }|∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 2 > 0 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
v ∈ V \ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 }, |Ns (v) ∩ {v1 , v3 , · · · .vn−1 }| >
|Ns (v) ∩ (V \ {v1 , v3 , · · · .vn−1 })|

It implies S = {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. If 2215

S = {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } − {vi } where vi ∈ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 }, then 2216

∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 1 = 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|


∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 1 6> 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
∃vi+1 ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| >
6 |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|.

So {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } − {vi } where vi ∈ {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } isn’t a dual 2217

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. It induces S = {v1 , v3 , · · · , vn−1 } is a dual 2218

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2219

Proposition 4.40. Let N SHG : (V, E) be SuperHyperStar. Then 2220

(i) the SuperHyperSet S = {c} is a dual maximal SuperHyperStable; 2221

(ii) Γ = 1; 2222

(iii) Γs = Σ3i=1 σi (c); 2223

(iv) the SuperHyperSets S = {c} and S ⊂ S 0 are only dual SuperHyperStable. 2224

Proof. (i). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a SuperHyperStar. 2225

∀v ∈ V \ {c}, |Ns (v) ∩ {c}| = 1 >


0 = |Ns (v) ∩ (V \ {c})|∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 1 >
0 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
v ∈ V \ {c}, |Ns (v) ∩ {c}| > |Ns (v) ∩ (V \ {c})|

75/92
It implies S = {c} is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. If 2226

S = {c} − {c} = ∅, then 2227

∃v ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 0 = 0 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|


∃v ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 0 6> 0 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
∃v ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| >
6 |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|.

So S = {c} − {c} = ∅ isn’t a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. It induces 2228

S = {c} is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2229

(ii) and (iii) are trivial. 2230

(iv). By (i), S = {c} is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. Thus it’s 2231

enough to show that S ⊆ S 0 is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. Suppose 2232

N SHG : (V, E) is a SuperHyperStar. Let S ⊆ S 0 . 2233

∀v ∈ V \ {c}, |Ns (v) ∩ {c}| = 1 >


0 = |Ns (v) ∩ (V \ {c})|∀z ∈ V \ S 0 , |Ns (z) ∩ S 0 | = 1 >
0 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S 0 )|
∀z ∈ V \ S 0 , |Ns (z) ∩ S 0 | > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S 0 )|

It implies S 0 ⊆ S is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2234

Proposition 4.41. Let N SHG : (V, E) be SuperHyperWheel. Then 2235

6+3(i−1)≤n
(i) the SuperHyperSet S = {v1 , v3 } ∪ {v6 , v9 · · · , vi+6 , · · · , vn }i=1 is a dual 2236

maximal SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 2237

6+3(i−1)≤n
(ii) Γ = |{v1 , v3 } ∪ {v6 , v9 · · · , vi+6 , · · · , vn }i=1 |; 2238

(iii) Γs = Σ{v1 ,v3 }∪{v6 ,v9 ··· ,vi+6 ,··· ,vn }6+3(i−1)≤n Σ3i=1 σi (s); 2239
i=1

6+3(i−1)≤n
(iv) the SuperHyperSet {v1 , v3 } ∪ {v6 , v9 · · · , vi+6 , · · · , vn }i=1 is only a dual 2240

maximal SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2241

Proof. (i). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a SuperHyperWheel. Let 2242


6+3(i−1)≤n
S = {v1 , v3 } ∪ {v6 , v9 · · · , vi+6 , · · · , vn }i=1 . There are either 2243

∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 2 > 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|


∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|

or 2244

∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 3 > 0 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|


∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
6+3(i−1)≤n
It implies S = {v1 , v3 } ∪ {v6 , v9 · · · , vi+6 , · · · , vn }i=1 is a dual 2245

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. If 2246


6+3(i−1)≤n
S 0 = {v1 , v3 } ∪ {v6 , v9 · · · , vi+6 , · · · , vn }i=1 − {z} where 2247
6+3(i−1)≤n
z ∈ S = {v1 , v3 } ∪ {v6 , v9 · · · , vi+6 , · · · , vn }i=1 , then There are either 2248

∀z ∈ V \ S 0 , |Ns (z) ∩ S 0 | = 1 < 2 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S 0 )|


∀z ∈ V \ S 0 , |Ns (z) ∩ S 0 | < |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S 0 )|
∀z ∈ V \ S 0 , |Ns (z) ∩ S 0 | >
6 |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S 0 )|

76/92
or 2249

∀z ∈ V \ S 0 , |Ns (z) ∩ S 0 | = 1 = 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S 0 )|


∀z ∈ V \ S 0 , |Ns (z) ∩ S 0 | = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S 0 )|
∀z ∈ V \ S 0 , |Ns (z) ∩ S 0 | >
6 |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S 0 )|
6+3(i−1)≤n
So S 0 = {v1 , v3 } ∪ {v6 , v9 · · · , vi+6 , · · · , vn }i=1 − {z} where 2250
6+3(i−1)≤n
z ∈ S = {v1 , v3 } ∪ {v6 , v9 · · · , vi+6 , · · · , vn }i=1 isn’t a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2251
6+3(i−1)≤n
SuperHyperStable. It induces S = {v1 , v3 } ∪ {v6 , v9 · · · , vi+6 , · · · , vn }i=1 is a 2252

dual maximal SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2253

(ii), (iii) and (iv) are obvious. 2254

Proposition 4.42. Let N SHG : (V, E) be an odd SuperHyperComplete. Then 2255

b n c+1
(i) the SuperHyperSet S = {vi }i=1
2
is a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2256

SuperHyperStable; 2257

(ii) Γ = b n2 c + 1; 2258

(iii) Γs = min{Σs∈S Σ3i=1 σi (s)} b n c+1


2
; 2259
S={vi }i=1

b n c+1
(iv) the SuperHyperSet S = {vi }i=1
2
is only a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2260

SuperHyperStable. 2261

Proof. (i). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is an odd SuperHyperComplete. Let 2262


bn
2 c+1
S = {vi }i=1 . Thus 2263

n n
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = b c + 1 > b c − 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
2 2
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
b n c+1
It implies S = {vi }i=1
2
is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. If 2264
n
0 b 2 c+1 bn
2 c+1
S = {vi }i=1 − {z} where z ∈ S = {vi }i=1 , then 2265

n n
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = b c = b c = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
2 2
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| >
6 |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
b n c+1 b n c+1
So S 0 = {vi }i=1
2
− {z} where z ∈ S = {vi }i=1
2
isn’t a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2266
bn c+1
SuperHyperStable. It induces S = {vi }i=12
is a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2267

SuperHyperStable. 2268

(ii), (iii) and (iv) are obvious. 2269

Proposition 4.43. Let N SHG : (V, E) be an even SuperHyperComplete. Then 2270

bn
2c
(i) the SuperHyperSet S = {vi }i=1 is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 2271

(ii) Γ = b n2 c; 2272

(iii) Γs = min{Σs∈S Σ3i=1 σi (s)} bnc


2
; 2273
S={vi }i=1

bnc
(iv) the SuperHyperSet S = {vi }i=1
2
is only a dual maximal SuperHyperDefensive 2274

SuperHyperStable. 2275

77/92
bnc
Proof. (i). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is an even SuperHyperComplete. Let S = {vi }i=1
2
. 2276

Thus 2277

n n
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = b c > b c − 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
2 2
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|.
bnc
It implies S = {vi }i=12
is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. If 2278
n
b c bn
2c
S 0 = {vi }i=1
2
− {z} where z ∈ S = {vi }i=1 , then 2279

n n
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = b c − 1 < b c + 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
2 2
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| >
6 |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|.
bnc bnc
So S 0 = {vi }i=1
2
− {z} where z ∈ S = {vi }i=1
2
isn’t a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2280
n
b2c
SuperHyperStable. It induces S = {vi }i=1 is a dual maximal SuperHyperDefensive 2281

SuperHyperStable. 2282

(ii), (iii) and (iv) are obvious. 2283

Proposition 4.44. Let N SHF : (V, E) be a m-SuperHyperFamily of neutrosophic 2284

SuperHyperStars with common neutrosophic SuperHyperVertex SuperHyperSet. Then 2285

(i) the SuperHyperSet S = {c1 , c2 , · · · , cm } is a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2286

SuperHyperStable for N SHF; 2287

(ii) Γ = m for N SHF : (V, E); 2288

(iii) Γs = Σm 3
i=1 Σj=1 σj (ci ) for N SHF : (V, E); 2289

(iv) the SuperHyperSets S = {c1 , c2 , · · · , cm } and S ⊂ S 0 are only dual 2290

SuperHyperStable for N SHF : (V, E). 2291

Proof. (i). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a SuperHyperStar. 2292

∀v ∈ V \ {c}, |Ns (v) ∩ {c}| = 1 >


0 = |Ns (v) ∩ (V \ {c})|∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 1 >
0 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
v ∈ V \ {c}, |Ns (v) ∩ {c}| > |Ns (v) ∩ (V \ {c})|

It implies S = {c1 , c2 , · · · , cm } is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable for 2293

N SHF : (V, E). If S = {c} − {c} = ∅, then 2294

∃v ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 0 = 0 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|


∃v ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = 0 6> 0 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
∃v ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| >
6 |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|.

So S = {c} − {c} = ∅ isn’t a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable for 2295

N SHF : (V, E). It induces S = {c1 , c2 , · · · , cm } is a dual maximal 2296

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable for N SHF : (V, E). 2297

(ii) and (iii) are trivial. 2298

(iv). By (i), S = {c1 , c2 , · · · , cm } is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable 2299

for N SHF : (V, E). Thus it’s enough to show that S ⊆ S 0 is a dual 2300

78/92
SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable for N SHF : (V, E). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) 2301

is a SuperHyperStar. Let S ⊆ S 0 . 2302

∀v ∈ V \ {c}, |Ns (v) ∩ {c}| = 1 >


0 = |Ns (v) ∩ (V \ {c})|∀z ∈ V \ S 0 , |Ns (z) ∩ S 0 | = 1 >
0 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S 0 )|
∀z ∈ V \ S 0 , |Ns (z) ∩ S 0 | > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S 0 )|

It implies S 0 ⊆ S is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable for 2303

N SHF : (V, E). 2304

Proposition 4.45. Let N SHF : (V, E) be an m-SuperHyperFamily of odd 2305

SuperHyperComplete SuperHyperGraphs with common neutrosophic SuperHyperVertex 2306

SuperHyperSet. Then 2307

b n c+1
(i) the SuperHyperSet S = {vi }i=1
2
is a dual maximal SuperHyperDefensive 2308

SuperHyperStable for N SHF; 2309

(ii) Γ = b n2 c + 1 for N SHF : (V, E); 2310

(iii) Γs = min{Σs∈S Σ3i=1 σi (s)} b n c+1


2
for N SHF : (V, E); 2311
S={vi }i=1

b n c+1
(iv) the SuperHyperSets S = {vi }i=1
2
are only a dual maximal SuperHyperStable for 2312

N SHF : (V, E). 2313

bn
2 c+1
Proof. (i). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is odd SuperHyperComplete. Let S = {vi }i=1 . 2314

Thus 2315

n n
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = b c + 1 > b c − 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
2 2
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
b n c+1
It implies S = {vi }i=1
2
is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable for 2316
bn
2 c+1 bn
2 c+1
N SHF : (V, E). If S 0 = {vi }i=1 − {z} where z ∈ S = {vi }i=1 , then 2317

n n
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = b c = b c = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
2 2
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| >
6 |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
b n c+1 b n c+1
So S 0 = {vi }i=1
2
− {z} where z ∈ S = {vi }i=1
2
isn’t a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2318
bn
2 c+1
SuperHyperStable for N SHF : (V, E). It induces S = {vi }i=1 is a dual maximal 2319

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable for N SHF : (V, E). 2320

(ii), (iii) and (iv) are obvious. 2321

Proposition 4.46. Let N SHF : (V, E) be a m-SuperHyperFamily of even 2322

SuperHyperComplete SuperHyperGraphs with common neutrosophic SuperHyperVertex 2323

SuperHyperSet. Then 2324

bn
2c
(i) the SuperHyperSet S = {vi }i=1 is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable 2325

for N SHF : (V, E); 2326

(ii) Γ = b n2 c for N SHF : (V, E); 2327

(iii) Γs = min{Σs∈S Σ3i=1 σi (s)} bnc


2
for N SHF : (V, E); 2328
S={vi }i=1

79/92
bnc
(iv) the SuperHyperSets S = {vi }i=1
2
are only dual maximal SuperHyperStable for 2329

N SHF : (V, E). 2330

bn
2c
Proof. (i). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is even SuperHyperComplete. Let S = {vi }i=1 . 2331

Thus 2332

n n
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = b c > b c − 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
2 2
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| > |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|.
bnc
It implies S = {vi }i=1
2
is a dual SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable for 2333

0 bn
2c bn
2c
N SHF : (V, E). If S = {vi }i=1 − {z} where z ∈ S = {vi }i=1 , then 2334

n n
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| = b c − 1 < b c + 1 = |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|
2 2
∀z ∈ V \ S, |Ns (z) ∩ S| >
6 |Ns (z) ∩ (V \ S)|.
bnc bnc
So S 0 = {vi }i=1
2
− {z} where z ∈ S = {vi }i=1
2
isn’t a dual SuperHyperDefensive 2335
bn
2c
SuperHyperStable for N SHF : (V, E). It induces S = {vi }i=1 is a dual maximal 2336

SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable for N SHF : (V, E). 2337

(ii), (iii) and (iv) are obvious. 2338

Proposition 4.47. Let N SHG : (V, E) be a strong neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. 2339

Then following statements hold; 2340

(i) if s ≥ t and a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices is an 2341

t-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable, then S is an s-SuperHyperDefensive 2342

SuperHyperStable; 2343

(ii) if s ≤ t and a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices is a dual 2344

t-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable, then S is a dual s-SuperHyperDefensive 2345

SuperHyperStable. 2346

Proof. (i). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a strong neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. 2347

Consider a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices is an t-SuperHyperDefensive 2348

SuperHyperStable. Then 2349

∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < t;


∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < t ≤ s;
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < s.

Thus S is an s-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2350

(ii). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a strong neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. Consider 2351

a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices is a dual t-SuperHyperDefensive 2352

SuperHyperStable. Then 2353

∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > t;


∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > t ≥ s;
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > s.

Thus S is a dual s-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2354

Proposition 4.48. Let N SHG : (V, E) be a strong neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. 2355

Then following statements hold; 2356

80/92
(i) if s ≥ t + 2 and a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices is an 2357

t-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable, then S is an s-SuperHyperPowerful 2358

SuperHyperStable; 2359

(ii) if s ≤ t and a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices is a dual 2360

t-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable, then S is a dual s-SuperHyperPowerful 2361

SuperHyperStable. 2362

Proof. (i). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a strong neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. 2363

Consider a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices is an t-SuperHyperDefensive 2364

SuperHyperStable. Then 2365

∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < t;


∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < t ≤ t + 2 ≤ s;
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < s.

Thus S is an (t + 2)−SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. By S is an 2366

s−SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable and S is a dual 2367

(s + 2)−SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable, S is an s-SuperHyperPowerful 2368

SuperHyperStable. 2369

(ii). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a strong neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. Consider 2370

a SuperHyperSet S of SuperHyperVertices is a dual t-SuperHyperDefensive 2371

SuperHyperStable. Then 2372

∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > t;


∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > t ≥ s > s − 2;
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > s − 2.

Thus S is an (s − 2)−SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. By S is an 2373

(s − 2)−SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable and S is a dual 2374

s−SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable, S is an s−SuperHyperPowerful 2375

SuperHyperStable. 2376

Proposition 4.49. Let N SHG : (V, E) be a[an] 2377

[r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. Then following 2378

statements hold; 2379

(i) if ∀a ∈ S, |Ns (a) ∩ S| < b 2r c + 1, then N SHG : (V, E) is an 2380

2-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 2381

(ii) if ∀a ∈ V \ S, |Ns (a) ∩ S| > b 2r c + 1, then N SHG : (V, E) is a dual 2382

2-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 2383

(iii) if ∀a ∈ S, |Ns (a) ∩ V \ S| = 0, then N SHG : (V, E) is an r-SuperHyperDefensive 2384

SuperHyperStable; 2385

(iv) if ∀a ∈ V \ S, |Ns (a) ∩ V \ S| = 0, then N SHG : (V, E) is a dual 2386

r-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2387

Proof. (i). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2388

SuperHyperGraph. Then 2389

r r
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < b c + 1 − (b c − 1);
2 2
r r
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < b c + 1 − (b c − 1) < 2;
2 2
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < 2.

81/92
Thus S is an 2-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2390

(ii). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2391

SuperHyperGraph. Then 2392

r r
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > b c + 1 − (b c − 1);
2 2
r r
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > b c + 1 − (b c − 1) > 2;
2 2
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > 2.

Thus S is a dual 2-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2393

(iii). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2394

SuperHyperGraph. Then 2395

∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < r − 0;


∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < r − 0 = r;
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < r.

Thus S is an r-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2396

(iv). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2397

SuperHyperGraph. Then 2398

∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > r − 0;


∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > r − 0 = r;
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > r.

Thus S is a dual r-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2399

Proposition 4.50. Let N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] 2400

[r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph. Then following 2401

statements hold; 2402

(i) ∀a ∈ S, |Ns (a) ∩ S| < b 2r c + 1 if N SHG : (V, E) is an 2-SuperHyperDefensive 2403

SuperHyperStable; 2404

(ii) ∀a ∈ V \ S, |Ns (a) ∩ S| > b 2r c + 1 if N SHG : (V, E) is a dual 2405

2-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 2406

(iii) ∀a ∈ S, |Ns (a) ∩ V \ S| = 0 if N SHG : (V, E) is an r-SuperHyperDefensive 2407

SuperHyperStable; 2408

(iv) ∀a ∈ V \ S, |Ns (a) ∩ V \ S| = 0 if N SHG : (V, E) is a dual 2409

r-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2410

Proof. (i). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2411

SuperHyperGraph. Then 2412

∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < 2;


r r
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < 2 = b c + 1 − (b c − 1);
2 2
r r
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < b c + 1 − (b c − 1);
2 2
r r
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| = b c + 1, |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| = b c − 1.
2 2

82/92
(ii). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2413

SuperHyperGraph and a dual 2-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. Then 2414

∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > 2;


r r
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > 2 = b c + 1 − (b c − 1);
2 2
r r
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > b c + 1 − (b c − 1);
2 2
r r
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| = b c + 1, |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S) = b c − 1.
2 2
(iii). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2415

SuperHyperGraph and an r-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2416

∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < r;


∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < r = r − 0;
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < r − 0;
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| = r, |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| = 0.

(iv). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2417

SuperHyperGraph and a dual r-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. Then 2418

∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > r;


∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > r = r − 0;
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > r − 0;
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| = r, |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| = 0.

2419

Proposition 4.51. Let N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] 2420

[r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph which is a 2421

SuperHyperComplete. Then following statements hold; 2422

(i) ∀a ∈ S, |Ns (a) ∩ S| < b O−1


2 c + 1 if N SHG : (V, E) is an 2-SuperHyperDefensive 2423

SuperHyperStable; 2424

(ii) ∀a ∈ V \ S, |Ns (a) ∩ S| > b O−1


2 c + 1 if N SHG : (V, E) is a dual 2425

2-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 2426

(iii) ∀a ∈ S, |Ns (a) ∩ V \ S| = 0 if N SHG : (V, E) is an (O − 1)-SuperHyperDefensive 2427

SuperHyperStable; 2428

(iv) ∀a ∈ V \ S, |Ns (a) ∩ V \ S| = 0 if N SHG : (V, E) is a dual 2429

(O − 1)-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2430

Proof. (i). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2431

SuperHyperGraph and an 2- SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. Then 2432

∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < 2;


O−1 O−1
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < 2 = b c + 1 − (b c − 1);
2 2
O−1 O−1
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < b c + 1 − (b c − 1);
2 2
O−1 O−1
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| = b c + 1, |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| = b c − 1.
2 2

83/92
(ii). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2433

SuperHyperGraph and a dual 2-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. Then 2434

∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > 2;


O−1 O−1
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > 2 = b c + 1 − (b c − 1);
2 2
O−1 O−1
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > b c + 1 − (b c − 1);
2 2
O−1 O−1
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| = b c + 1, |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S) = b c − 1.
2 2
(iii). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2435

SuperHyperGraph and an (O − 1)-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2436

∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < O − 1;


∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < O − 1 = O − 1 − 0;
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < O − 1 − 0;
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| = O − 1, |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| = 0.

(iv). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2437

SuperHyperGraph and a dual r-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. Then 2438

∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > O − 1;


∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > O − 1 = O − 1 − 0;
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > O − 1 − 0;
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| = O − 1, |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| = 0.

2439

Proposition 4.52. Let N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] 2440

[r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph which is a 2441

SuperHyperComplete. Then following statements hold; 2442

(i) if ∀a ∈ S, |Ns (a) ∩ S| < b O−1


2 c + 1, then N SHG : (V, E) is an 2443

2-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 2444

(ii) if ∀a ∈ V \ S, |Ns (a) ∩ S| > b O−1


2 c + 1, then N SHG : (V, E) is a dual 2445

2-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 2446

(iii) if ∀a ∈ S, |Ns (a) ∩ V \ S| = 0, then N SHG : (V, E) is 2447

(O − 1)-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 2448

(iv) if ∀a ∈ V \ S, |Ns (a) ∩ V \ S| = 0, then N SHG : (V, E) is a dual 2449

(O − 1)-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2450

Proof. (i). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2451

SuperHyperGraph which is a SuperHyperComplete. Then 2452

O−1 O−1
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < b c + 1 − (b c − 1);
2 2
O−1 O−1
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < b c + 1 − (b c − 1) < 2;
2 2
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < 2.

Thus S is an 2-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2453

84/92
(ii). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2454

SuperHyperGraph which is a SuperHyperComplete. Then 2455

O−1 O−1
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > b c + 1 − (b c − 1);
2 2
O−1 O−1
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > b c + 1 − (b c − 1) > 2;
2 2
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > 2.
Thus S is a dual 2-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2456

(iii). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2457

SuperHyperGraph which is a SuperHyperComplete. Then 2458

∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < O − 1 − 0;


∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < O − 1 − 0 = O − 1;
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < O − 1.
Thus S is an (O − 1)-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2459

(iv). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2460

SuperHyperGraph which is a SuperHyperComplete. Then 2461

∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > O − 1 − 0;


∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > O − 1 − 0 = O − 1;
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > O − 1.
Thus S is a dual (O − 1)-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2462

Proposition 4.53. Let N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] 2463

[r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph which is SuperHyperCycle. 2464

Then following statements hold; 2465

(i) ∀a ∈ S, |Ns (a) ∩ S| < 2 if N SHG : (V, E)) is an 2-SuperHyperDefensive 2466

SuperHyperStable; 2467

(ii) ∀a ∈ V \ S, |Ns (a) ∩ S| > 2 if N SHG : (V, E) is a dual 2-SuperHyperDefensive 2468

SuperHyperStable; 2469

(iii) ∀a ∈ S, |Ns (a) ∩ V \ S| = 0 if N SHG : (V, E) is an 2-SuperHyperDefensive 2470

SuperHyperStable; 2471

(iv) ∀a ∈ V \ S, |Ns (a) ∩ V \ S| = 0 if N SHG : (V, E) is a dual 2472

2-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2473

Proof. (i). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2474

SuperHyperGraph and S is an 2-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. Then 2475

∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < 2;


∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < 2 = 2 − 0;
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < 2;
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| < 2, |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| = 0.
(ii). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2476

SuperHyperGraph and S is a dual 2-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. Then 2477

∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > 2;


∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > 2 = 2 − 0;
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > 2;
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| > 2, |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S) = 0.

85/92
(iii). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2478

SuperHyperGraph and S is an 2-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2479

∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < 2;


∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < 2 = 2 − 0;
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < 2 − 0;
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| < 2, |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| = 0.
(iv). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2480

SuperHyperGraph and S is a dual r-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. Then 2481

∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > 2;


∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > 2 = 2 − 0;
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > 2 − 0;
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| > 2, |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| = 0.
2482

Proposition 4.54. Let N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] 2483

[r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph which is SuperHyperCycle. 2484

Then following statements hold; 2485

(i) if ∀a ∈ S, |Ns (a) ∩ S| < 2, then N SHG : (V, E) is an 2-SuperHyperDefensive 2486

SuperHyperStable; 2487

(ii) if ∀a ∈ V \ S, |Ns (a) ∩ S| > 2, then N SHG : (V, E) is a dual 2488

2-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable; 2489

(iii) if ∀a ∈ S, |Ns (a) ∩ V \ S| = 0, then N SHG : (V, E) is an 2-SuperHyperDefensive 2490

SuperHyperStable; 2491

(iv) if ∀a ∈ V \ S, |Ns (a) ∩ V \ S| = 0, then N SHG : (V, E) is a dual 2492

2-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2493

Proof. (i). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2494

SuperHyperGraph which is SuperHyperCycle. Then 2495

∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < 2 − 0;


∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < 2 − 0 = 2;
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < 2.
Thus S is an 2-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2496

(ii). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2497

SuperHyperGraph which is SuperHyperCycle. Then 2498

∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > 2 − 0;


∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > 2 − 0 = 2;
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > 2.
Thus S is a dual 2-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2499

(iii). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2500

SuperHyperGraph which is SuperHyperCycle. Then 2501

∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < 2 − 0;


∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < 2 − 0 = 2;
∀t ∈ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| < 2.

86/92
Thus S is an 2-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2502

(iv). Suppose N SHG : (V, E) is a[an] [r-]SuperHyperUniform-strong-neutrosophic 2503

SuperHyperGraph which is SuperHyperCycle. Then 2504

∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > 2 − 0;


∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > 2 − 0 = 2;
∀t ∈ V \ S, |Ns (t) ∩ S| − |Ns (t) ∩ (V \ S)| > 2.

Thus S is a dual 2-SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperStable. 2505

5 Applications in Cancer’s Extreme Recognition 2506

The cancer is the disease but the model is going to figure out what’s going on this 2507

phenomenon. The special case of this disease is considered and as the consequences of 2508

the model, some parameters are used. The cells are under attack of this disease but the 2509

moves of the cancer in the special region are the matter of mind. The recognition of the 2510

cancer could help to find some treatments for this disease. 2511

In the following, some steps are devised on this disease. 2512

Step 1. (Definition) The recognition of the cancer in the long-term function. 2513

Step 2. (Issue) The specific region has been assigned by the model [it’s called 2514

SuperHyperGraph] and the long cycle of the move from the cancer is identified by 2515

this research. Sometimes the move of the cancer hasn’t be easily identified since 2516

there are some determinacy, indeterminacy and neutrality about the moves and 2517

the effects of the cancer on that region; this event leads us to choose another 2518

model [it’s said to be neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph] to have convenient 2519

perception on what’s happened and what’s done. 2520

Step 3. (Model) There are some specific models, which are well-known and they’ve 2521

got the names, and some general models. The moves and the traces of the cancer 2522

on the complex tracks and between complicated groups of cells could be fantasized 2523

by a neutrosophic SuperHyperPath(-/SuperHyperCycle, SuperHyperStar, 2524

SuperHyperBipartite, SuperHyperMultipartite, SuperHyperWheel). The aim is to 2525

find either the SuperHyperStable or the neutrosophic SuperHyperStable in those 2526

neutrosophic SuperHyperModels. 2527

5.1 Case 1: The Initial Steps Toward 2528

SuperHyperBipartite as SuperHyperModel 2529

Step 4. (Solution) In the Figure (27), the SuperHyperBipartite is highlighted and 2530

featured. 2531

By using the Figure (27) and the Table (4), the neutrosophic 2532

SuperHyperBipartite is obtained. 2533

The obtained SuperHyperSet, by the Algorithm in previous result, of the 2534

SuperHyperVertices of the connected SuperHyperBipartite N SHB : (V, E), in the 2535

SuperHyperModel (27), 2536

{{C4 , D4 , E4 , H4 },
{K4 , J4 , L4 , O4 }, {W2 , Z2 , C3 }, {C13 , Z12 , V12 , W12 },

is the SuperHyperStable. 2537

87/92
Figure 27. A SuperHyperBipartite Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable

Table 4. The Values of Vertices, SuperVertices, Edges, HyperEdges, and SuperHyper-


Edges Belong to The Neutrosophic SuperHyperBipartite
The Values of The Vertices The Number of Position in Alphabet
The Values of The SuperVertices The maximum Values of Its Vertices
The Values of The Edges The maximum Values of Its Vertices
The Values of The HyperEdges The maximum Values of Its Vertices
The Values of The SuperHyperEdges The maximum Values of Its Endpoints

88/92
Figure 28. A SuperHyperMultipartite Associated to the Notions of SuperHyperStable

Table 5. The Values of Vertices, SuperVertices, Edges, HyperEdges, and SuperHyper-


Edges Belong to The Neutrosophic SuperHyperMultipartite
The Values of The Vertices The Number of Position in Alphabet
The Values of The SuperVertices The maximum Values of Its Vertices
The Values of The Edges The maximum Values of Its Vertices
The Values of The HyperEdges The maximum Values of Its Vertices
The Values of The SuperHyperEdges The maximum Values of Its Endpoints

5.2 Case 2: The Increasing Steps Toward 2538

SuperHyperMultipartite as SuperHyperModel 2539

Step 4. (Solution) In the Figure (28), the SuperHyperMultipartite is highlighted and 2540

featured. 2541

By using the Figure (28) and the Table (5), the neutrosophic 2542

SuperHyperMultipartite is obtained. 2543

The obtained SuperHyperSet, by the Algorithm in previous result, of the 2544

SuperHyperVertices of the connected SuperHyperMultipartite N SHM : (V, E), 2545

{{{L4 , E4 , O4 , D4 , J4 , K4 , H4 },
{S10 , R10 , P10 },
{Z7 , W7 }},

in the SuperHyperModel (28), is the SuperHyperStable. 2546

6 Open Problems 2547

In what follows, some “problems” and some “questions” are proposed. 2548

The SuperHyperStable and the neutrosophic SuperHyperStable are defined on a 2549

real-world application, titled “Cancer’s Recognitions”. 2550

Question 6.1. Which the else SuperHyperModels could be defined based on Cancer’s 2551

recognitions? 2552

89/92
Question 6.2. Are there some SuperHyperNotions related to SuperHyperStable and the 2553

neutrosophic SuperHyperStable? 2554

Question 6.3. Are there some Algorithms to be defined on the SuperHyperModels to 2555

compute them? 2556

Question 6.4. Which the SuperHyperNotions are related to beyond the 2557

SuperHyperStable and the neutrosophic SuperHyperStable? 2558

Problem 6.5. The SuperHyperStable and the neutrosophic SuperHyperStable do a 2559

SuperHyperModel for the Cancer’s recognitions and they’re based on SuperHyperStable, 2560

are there else? 2561

Problem 6.6. Which the fundamental SuperHyperNumbers are related to these 2562

SuperHyperNumbers types-results? 2563

Problem 6.7. What’s the independent research based on Cancer’s recognitions 2564

concerning the multiple types of SuperHyperNotions? 2565

7 Conclusion and Closing Remarks 2566

In this section, concluding remarks and closing remarks are represented. The drawbacks 2567

of this research are illustrated. Some benefits and some advantages of this research are 2568

highlighted. 2569

This research uses some approaches to make neutrosophic SuperHyperGraphs more 2570

understandable. In this endeavor, two SuperHyperNotions are defined on the 2571

SuperHyperStable. For that sake in the second definition, the main definition of the 2572

neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph is redefined on the position of the alphabets. Based on 2573

the new definition for the neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph, the new SuperHyperNotion, 2574

neutrosophic SuperHyperStable, finds the convenient background to implement some 2575

results based on that. Some SuperHyperClasses and some neutrosophic 2576

SuperHyperClasses are the cases of this research on the modeling of the regions where 2577

are under the attacks of the cancer to recognize this disease as it’s mentioned on the 2578

title “Cancer’s Recognitions”. To formalize the instances on the SuperHyperNotion, 2579

SuperHyperStable, the new SuperHyperClasses and SuperHyperClasses, are introduced. 2580

Some general results are gathered in the section on the SuperHyperStable and the 2581

neutrosophic SuperHyperStable. The clarifications, instances and literature reviews 2582

have taken the whole way through. In this research, the literature reviews have fulfilled 2583

the lines containing the notions and the results. The SuperHyperGraph and 2584

neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph are the SuperHyperModels on the “Cancer’s 2585

Recognitions” and both bases are the background of this research. Sometimes the 2586

cancer has been happened on the region, full of cells, groups of cells and embedded 2587

styles. In this segment, the SuperHyperModel proposes some SuperHyperNotions based 2588

on the connectivities of the moves of the cancer in the longest and strongest styles with 2589

the formation of the design and the architecture are formally called “ SuperHyperStable” 2590

in the themes of jargons and buzzwords. The prefix “SuperHyper” refers to the theme 2591

of the embedded styles to figure out the background for the SuperHyperNotions. In the 2592

Table (6), some limitations and advantages of this research are pointed out. 2593

References 2594

1. Henry Garrett, “Properties of SuperHyperGraph and Neutrosophic 2595

SuperHyperGraph”, Neutrosophic Sets and Systems 49 (2022) 531-561 (doi: 2596

10.5281/zenodo.6456413). 2597

90/92
Table 6. A Brief Overview about Advantages and Limitations of this Research
Advantages Limitations
1. Redefining Neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph 1. General Results

2. SuperHyperStable

3. Neutrosophic SuperHyperStable 2. Other SuperHyperNumbers

4. Modeling of Cancer’s Recognitions

5. SuperHyperClasses 3. SuperHyperFamilies

(http://fs.unm.edu/NSS/NeutrosophicSuperHyperGraph34.pdf). 2598

(https://digitalrepository.unm.edu/nss journal/vol49/iss1/34). 2599

2. Henry Garrett, “Neutrosophic Co-degree and Neutrosophic Degree alongside 2600

Chromatic Numbers in the Setting of Some Classes Related to Neutrosophic 2601

Hypergraphs”, J Curr Trends Comp Sci Res 1(1) (2022) 06-14. 2602

3. Henry Garrett, “(Neutrosophic) SuperHyperModeling of Cancer’s Recognitions 2603

Featuring (Neutrosophic) SuperHyperDefensive SuperHyperAlliances”, Preprints 2604

2022, 2022120549 (doi: 10.20944/preprints202212.0549.v1). 2605

4. Henry Garrett, “(Neutrosophic) SuperHyperAlliances With SuperHyperDefensive 2606

and SuperHyperOffensive Type-SuperHyperSet On (Neutrosophic) 2607

SuperHyperGraph With (Neutrosophic) SuperHyperModeling of Cancer’s 2608

Recognitions And Related (Neutrosophic) SuperHyperClasses”, Preprints 2022, 2609

2022120540 (doi: 10.20944/preprints202212.0540.v1). 2610

5. Henry Garrett, “SuperHyperGirth on SuperHyperGraph and Neutrosophic 2611

SuperHyperGraph With SuperHyperModeling of Cancer’s Recognitions”, 2612

Preprints 2022, 2022120500 (doi: 10.20944/preprints202212.0500.v1). 2613

6. Henry Garrett, “Some SuperHyperDegrees and Co-SuperHyperDegrees on 2614

Neutrosophic SuperHyperGraphs and SuperHyperGraphs Alongside Applications 2615

in Cancer’s Treatments”, Preprints 2022, 2022120324 (doi: 2616

10.20944/preprints202212.0324.v1). 2617

7. Henry Garrett, “SuperHyperDominating and SuperHyperResolving on 2618

Neutrosophic SuperHyperGraphs And Their Directions in Game Theory and 2619

Neutrosophic SuperHyperClasses”, Preprints 2022, 2022110576 (doi: 2620

10.20944/preprints202211.0576.v1). 2621

8. Henry Garrett, “Neutrosophic 1-Failed SuperHyperForcing in the 2622

SuperHyperFunction To Use Neutrosophic SuperHyperGraphs on Cancer’s 2623

Neutrosophic Recognition And Beyond ”, ResearchGate 2022, (doi: 2624

10.13140/RG.2.2.36141.77287). 2625

9. Henry Garrett, “(Neutrosophic) 1-Failed SuperHyperForcing in Cancer’s 2626

Recognitions And (Neutrosophic) SuperHyperGraphs”, ResearchGate 2022, (doi: 2627

10.13140/RG.2.2.29430.88642). 2628

10. Henry Garrett, “Basic Notions on (Neutrosophic) SuperHyperForcing And 2629

(Neutrosophic) SuperHyperModeling in Cancer’s Recognitions And 2630

(Neutrosophic) SuperHyperGraphs”, ResearchGate 2022, (doi: 2631

10.13140/RG.2.2.11369.16487). 2632

91/92
11. Henry Garrett, “Basic Neutrosophic Notions Concerning SuperHyperDominating 2633

and Neutrosophic SuperHyperResolving in SuperHyperGraph”, ResearchGate 2634

2022 (doi: 10.13140/RG.2.2.29173.86244). 2635

12. Henry Garrett, “Initial Material of Neutrosophic Preliminaries to Study Some 2636

Neutrosophic Notions Based on Neutrosophic SuperHyperEdge (NSHE) in 2637

Neutrosophic SuperHyperGraph (NSHG)”, ResearchGate 2022 (doi: 2638

10.13140/RG.2.2.25385.88160). 2639

13. Henry Garrett, (2022). “Beyond Neutrosophic Graphs”, Ohio: E-publishing: 2640

Educational Publisher 1091 West 1st Ave Grandview Heights, Ohio 43212 2641

United States. ISBN: 979-1-59973-725-6 2642

(http://fs.unm.edu/BeyondNeutrosophicGraphs.pdf). 2643

14. Henry Garrett, (2022). “Neutrosophic Duality”, Florida: GLOBAL 2644

KNOWLEDGE - Publishing House 848 Brickell Ave Ste 950 Miami, Florida 2645

33131 United States. ISBN: 978-1-59973-743-0 2646

(http://fs.unm.edu/NeutrosophicDuality.pdf). 2647

15. F. Smarandache, “Extension of HyperGraph to n-SuperHyperGraph and to 2648

Plithogenic n-SuperHyperGraph, and Extension of HyperAlgebra to n-ary 2649

(Classical-/Neutro-/Anti-) HyperAlgebra”, Neutrosophic Sets and Systems 33 2650

(2020) 290-296. (doi: 10.5281/zenodo.3783103). 2651

16. M. Akram et al., “Single-valued neutrosophic Hypergraphs”, TWMS J. App. 2652

Eng. Math. 8 (1) (2018) 122-135. 2653

17. S. Broumi et al., “Single-valued neutrosophic graphs”, Journal of New Theory 10 2654

(2016) 86-101. 2655

18. H. Wang et al., “Single-valued neutrosophic sets”, Multispace and 2656

Multistructure 4 (2010) 410-413. 2657

19. H.T. Nguyen and E.A. Walker, “A First course in fuzzy logic”, CRC Press, 2006. 2658

92/92

View publication stats

You might also like